yet_o other_o peculiarity_n also_o be_v require_v and_o the_o former_a sensible_a pathos_n to_o be_v recover_v which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o in_o this_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o prove_v the_o unlikeliness_n of_o our_o remember_v the_o other_o state_n be_v the_o long_a intermission_n and_o discontinuance_n from_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o discontinuance_n or_o desuetude_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o world_n insomuch_o as_o if_o a_o ancient_a man_n shall_v read_v the_o verse_n or_o theme_n he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n without_o his_o name_n subscribe_v to_o they_o though_o he_o pump_v and_o sweat_v for_o they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o be_v his_o own_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n remember_v what_o she_o do_v or_o observe_v many_o hundred_o nay_o thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o but_o yet_o our_o author_n antagonist_n have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o this_o argument_n neither_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o desuetude_n of_o think_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o think_n of_o other_o that_o make_v we_o forget_v that_o one_o thing_n what_o a_o shuffle_n be_v this_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n think_v on_o that_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v remember_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o think_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o not_o think_v of_o that_o that_o make_v it_o forget_v usus_fw-la promptus_fw-la facit_fw-la as_o in_o general_a so_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o disuse_n in_o any_o particular_a slacken_v at_o first_o and_o after_o abolish_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v thereof_o whence_o sleepiness_n and_o sluggishness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o forgetfulness_n because_o it_o disuse_v the_o soul_n from_o think_v of_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o those_o seven_o chronical_a sleeper_n that_o sleep_v in_o a_o cave_n from_o decius_n his_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a i_o dare_v say_v it_o will_v have_v besot_v they_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o they_o will_v have_v rose_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n no_o more_o wise_a than_o a_o wisp_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o altogether_o so_o wise_a as_o this_o awkward_a arguer_n for_o memory_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o pre-existent_a state_n after_o so_o huge_o long_o a_o discontinuance_n from_o it_o but_o for_o their_o immediate_o come_v out_o of_o a_o aethereal_a vehicle_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o yet_o forget_v their_o former_a state_n what_o example_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o yet_o seem_v to_o remember_v his_o former_a glorious_a condition_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o it_o again_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o memory_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o know_v that_o matter_n suppose_v his_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a our_o author_n three_o and_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o lapse_v soul_n in_o their_o terrestrial_a condition_n forget_v their_o former_a state_n be_v from_o observation_n how_o deteriorate_n change_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n spoil_n or_o quite_o destroy_v the_o memory_n the_o soul_n still_o abide_v therein_o such_o as_o casualty_n disease_n and_o old_a age_n which_o change_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o less_o useful_a for_o memory_n as_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o brain_n itself_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o more_o deteriorate_n change_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a body_n instead_o of_o a_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a the_o more_o certain_o will_v her_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o experience_v in_o that_o state_n be_v wash_v out_o or_o obliterated_a in_o this_o here_o our_o author_n antagonist_n answer_v that_o though_o change_v in_o body_n may_v often_o weaken_v and_o sometime_o utter_o spoil_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n past_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n change_v of_o her_o body_n shall_v therefore_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o her_o faculty_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o memory_n but_o reason_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v cashier_v and_o lose_v by_o our_o migration_n out_o of_o those_o vehicles_n we_o former_o actuate_v into_o these_o we_o now_o enliven_v but_o that_o still_o remain_v sound_n and_o entire_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o memory_n will_v do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o have_v pre-existed_n in_o other_o body_n before_o and_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o remember_v and_o beside_o if_o the_o bare_a translocation_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o will_v destroy_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v experience_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o people_n by_o death_n be_v summon_v hence_o into_o the_o other_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o bereave_v of_o their_o memory_n and_o so_o carry_v neither_o applause_n nor_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n into_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v monstrous_o absurd_a and_o impious_a this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o his_o answer_n and_o mostwhat_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o of_o what_o small_a force_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v now_o discover_v and_o how_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o deteriorate_n change_n in_o the_o body_n or_o deteriorate_n state_n by_o change_n of_o body_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o debilitative_a diminutive_a or_o privative_a not_o depravative_a deterioration_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o may_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o in_o the_o same_o body_n such_o a_o deteriorate_n change_n cause_v frenzy_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n but_o as_o for_o diminutive_a or_o privative_a deterioration_n by_o change_n the_o soul_n by_o change_v her_o aereal_a vehicle_n for_o a_o terrestrial_a be_v compare_v her_o latter_a state_n with_o her_o former_a much_o injure_v in_o her_o faculty_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o stupid_a and_o their_o aptitude_n to_o exert_v the_o same_o phantasm_n of_o thing_n that_o occur_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o state_n quite_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o orderly_a constitution_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a tenement_n which_o weight_n and_o stupor_n utter_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o recall_v into_o her_o mind_n the_o scene_n of_o her_o former_a state_n this_o load_n perpetual_o sway_v down_o her_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v because_o reason_n be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o memory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o pre-existence_n will_v still_o abide_v for_o the_o universal_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o morality_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v obliterated_a no_o not_o by_o any_o death_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a external_a object_n be_v not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n nor_o consequent_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n be_v strip_v of_o they_o can_v recover_v they_o in_o her_o incorporation_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o her_o reason_n with_o the_o general_a principle_n thereof_o be_v essential_a to_o she_o she_o can_v as_o well_o as_o this_o state_n will_v permit_v exercise_v they_o upon_o the_o object_n of_o this_o scene_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o visible_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o her_o outward_a sense_n she_o look_v out_o at_o those_o window_n of_o this_o her_o earthly_a prison_n to_o contemplate_v they_o and_o she_o have_v the_o faculty_n and_o exercise_n of_o memory_n still_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o she_o have_v of_o sensitive_a perception_n who_o object_n she_o do_v remember_v be_v yet_o to_o all_o former_a impress_n in_o the_o other_o state_n a_o mere_a abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o the_o opposer_n or_o worse_o that_o he_o make_v the_o pre-existentiaries_a to_o impute_v the_o loss_n of_o memory_n in_o soul_n of_o their_o former_a state_n mere_o to_o their_o come_n into_o other_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a change_n of_o body_n but_o their_o descent_n into_o worse_a body_n more_o dull_a and_o obstupify_a to_o which_o they_o impute_v this_o loss_n of_o memory_n in_o lapse_v soul_n this_o be_v a_o real_a death_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a aenigm_n of_o that_o abstruse_a sage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o live_v their_o death_n namely_o of_o separate_a soul_n but_o be_v
dead_a to_o their_o life_n but_o the_o change_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n for_o a_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a this_o be_v not_o death_n but_o reviviscency_n in_o which_o all_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o depress_v but_o exalt_v and_o our_o memory_n with_o the_o rest_n quicken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o esdras_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v down_o that_o cup_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n full_a of_o liquor_n like_o fire_n which_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o understanding_n and_o strengthen_v his_o memory_n as_o the_o text_n say_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o all_o objection_n against_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o lapse_v soul_n lose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o state_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n wherefore_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_a be_v so_o sound_a all_o three_o put_v together_o methinks_v shall_v not_o fail_v of_o convince_a the_o most_o refractory_a of_o this_o truth_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a and_o act_n in_o another_o state_n yet_o she_o may_v utter_o forget_v all_o the_o scene_n thereof_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a life_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v appear_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o say_a reason_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v consider_v they_o pag._n 50._o and_o thereby_o have_v remove_v all_o prejudices_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n against_o pre-existence_n which_o the_o ingenious_a author_n never_o think_v of_o urge_v by_o the_o anti-pre-existentiaries_a namely_o that_o it_o imply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n people_v with_o mankind_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o soul_n descend_v in_o their_o lapse_n to_o this_o only_a earth_n of_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v lapse_v soul_n there_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v recover_v shall_v christ_n undergo_v another_o and_o another_o death_n for_o they_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o ingenious_a author_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o this_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o trifle_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o why_o may_v not_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a hospital_n nosocomium_fw-la or_o coemeterium_fw-la speak_v platonical_o of_o sinful_o lapse_v soul_n and_o then_o suppose_v other_o lapse_v in_o other_o planet_n what_o need_n christ_n die_v again_o for_o they_o when_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v miriads_o of_o world_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o pity_n there_o be_v not_o more_o world_n than_o this_o earth_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v historical_o know_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o passion_n by_o some_o inspire_a prophet_n may_v give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o describe_v to_o they_o as_o orderly_o a_o account_n of_o the_o redemption_n as_o moses_n do_v of_o the_o creation_n though_o he_o stand_v not_o by_o while_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rash_a and_o precarious_a position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o save_v lapse_v soul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fix_a bound_n of_o reveal_v truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o appertain_v to_o we_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o planet_n if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o our_o absolute_a ignorance_n thereof_o we_o will_v have_v the_o discretion_n not_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o topick_n unless_o we_o intend_v to_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o so_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 51._o now_o as_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n oblige_v he_o always_o to_o do_v good_a so_o by_o the_o same_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a etc._n etc._n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a a_o ingenious_a opposer_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v worth_a our_o consider_v which_o be_v this_o viz._n by_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v main_o in_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o under_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o enterfere_n with_o the_o uncontroulableness_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o that_o assert_v goodness_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a agent_n that_o can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a direct_o supplant_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n nay_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v most_o apparent_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o with_o all_o his_o other_o moral_a perfection_n and_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o liberty_n as_o it_o import_v a_o freedom_n not_o only_o from_o foreign_a violence_n but_o also_o from_o inward_a necessity_n for_o spontaneity_n or_o immunity_n from_o coaction_n without_o indifferency_n carry_v in_o it_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o those_o motion_n that_o proceed_v from_o violence_n or_o mechanism_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v than_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a energy_n and_o last_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o courtesy_n can_v oblige_v but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o one_o that_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o bestow_v they_o if_o god_n necessary_o act_v according_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o out_o of_o mere_a choice_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n there_o be_v no_o thanks_o nor_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o which_o therefore_o will_v take_v away_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o his_o hypothesis_n whereby_o he_o will_v defeat_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o this_o hypothesis_n certain_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v brief_o examine_v it_o first_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o represent_v god_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o conceal_v his_o other_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o beget_n in_o the_o people_n awe_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invalid_a consequence_n to_o draw_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o abstract_v from_o his_o other_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v be_v a_o very_a black_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o this_o ingenious_a writer_n can_v not_o himself_o contemplate_v without_o aversation_n and_o horror_n how_o then_o can_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n chief_o consist_v in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o terrify_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o accomplish_v part_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o sovereignty_n than_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o bound_v or_o not_o bound_v by_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n if_o bound_v by_o none_o than_o he_o may_v do_v as_o well_o unwise_o as_o wise_o unjust_o as_o just_o if_o bound_v by_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n why_o be_v it_o bound_v by_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a so_o to_o be_v than_o otherwise_o and_o goodness_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n as_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n why_o may_v not_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v bound_v by_o that_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v from_o himself_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v as_o well_o what_o be_v best_a as_o what_o be_v better_o this_o consist_v with_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o a_o intelligent_a be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o viz._n full_o and_o entire_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o check_n or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o touch_v those_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o assert_v that_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o necessary_a agent_n in_o
such_o grammar_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schoolboy_n but_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o all_o his_o pretence_n any_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o extravagant_a exposition_n by_o way_n of_o parallelism_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_n with_o this_o which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o do_v at_o his_o leisure_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o context_n joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n during_o this_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o absence_n from_o thou_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o thou_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o i_o be_v send_v and_o be_o thus_o long_o absent_a and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la teipsum_fw-la in_o thy_o own_o presence_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la te_fw-la or_o in_o thy_o presence_n what_o can_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o a_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la or_o at_o his_o father_n home_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o from_o which_o for_o such_o a_o time_n he_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o for_o other_o that_o will_v salve_v the_o business_n by_o communication_n of_o idiom_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n that_o go_v that_o way_n those_o predicate_v say_v he_o that_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o vigorous_a acception_n agree_v only_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v by_o a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n compound_v of_o they_o both_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o thing_n of_o a_o mix_v and_o heterogeneous_a nature_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v style_v immortal_a from_o the_o deathlessness_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v style_v mortal_a which_o certain_o be_v far_o the_o more_o ordinary_a from_o the_o real_a death_n of_o his_o body_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a this_o be_v witty_o excogitated_a but_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o text_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o his_o communication_n of_o idiom_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a thus_o father_n glorify_v i_o my_n humane_a nature_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o my_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o how_o can_v this_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n his_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v unless_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pre-existed_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o christ_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o he_o then_o have_v already_o and_o have_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o text_n by_o communication_n of_o idiom_n and_o therefore_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o without_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o paraphrase_n i_n thus_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o my_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v as_o untoward_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v include_v in_o i_o then_o christ_n pray_v for_o what_o he_o have_v aleady_a as_o i_o note_v above_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v the_o same_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o pag._n 86._o by_o his_o expression_n of_o come_v from_o the_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v these_o scripture_n be_v allude_v to_o john_n 3._o 13._o 6._o 38._o 16._o 28._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a parable_n or_o aenigm_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v true_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o never_o be_v there_o and_o as_o impossible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o present_a every_o where_o wherefore_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o god_n namely_o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o his_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o refuge_n here_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n for_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v competent_a to_o neither_o part_n that_o constitute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o take_v away_o pre-existence_n nor_o of_o the_o divine_a that_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o john_n 3._o 13_o 14._o where_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o erasmus_n say_v it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v a_o capacity_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a if_o the_o sense_n require_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v here_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la viz._n antequam_fw-la descenderat_fw-la so_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o place_n wherefore_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n be_v such_o inexpugnable_a argument_n of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o writer_n of_o no_o pre-existence_n methinks_v be_v no_o where_o so_o civil_a or_o discreet_a as_o in_o this_o point_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o squabble_v about_o this_o but_o ready_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o extant_a before_o it_o be_v incarnate_a but_o then_o he_o present_o fling_v dirt_n upon_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a as_o guilty_a of_o a_o shameful_a presumption_n and_o inconsequence_n to_o conclude_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o all_o other_o humane_a soul_n from_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favourite_n of_o god_n be_v to_o undergo_v bitter_a suffering_n for_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a pre-existence_n for_o a_o anti-praemium_a and_o since_o he_o be_v to_o purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v pre-exist_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v preside_v over_o his_o church_n as_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o soul_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o device_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o pre-existentiaries_a good_a man_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n argue_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n to_o prove_v the_o non-pre-existence_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o non-pre-existence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o existence_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n thus_o one_o will_v have_v very_o think_v to_o have_v be_v most_o safe_a and_o most_o natural_a to_o conclude_v as_o be_v so_o punctual_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o seem_v almost_o as_o harsh_a and_o repugnant_a to_o give_v angelical_a existence_n to_o a_o species_n not_o angelical_a as_o angelical_a
〈◊〉_d animarum_fw-la and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pass_v it_o for_o a_o innocent_a opinion_n so_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o allowable_a book_n with_o they_o and_o read_v in_o public_a though_o it_o plain_o declare_v for_o pre-existence_n chap._n 8._o 20._o chap._n 12._o p._n 93._o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v call_v it_o a_o romantic_a scheme_n or_o imaginary_a hypothesis_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o discreet_o and_o judicious_o do_v of_o the_o author_n to_o propose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a member_n or_o branch_n of_o pre-existence_n and_o be_v but_o at_o the_o best_a conjectural_a as_o no_o part_n of_o that_o otherwise-useful_a theory_n for_o by_o tack_v too_o fast_o these_o unnecessary_a tuft_n or_o tassel_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n it_o will_v but_o give_v occasion_n to_o wanton_a or_o wrathful_a whelp_n to_o worry_v she_o and_o tug_v she_o into_o the_o dirt_n by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v how_o greedy_o they_o catch_v at_o such_o occasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o they_o can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 13._o pag._n 96._o pill_n 1._o to_o conceive_v he_o as_o a_o immense_a and_o all-glorious_a sun_n that_o be_v continual_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o light_n and_o as_o restrain_o for_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v not_o equal_o impart_v to_o all_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o nature_n limit_n here_o in_o natural_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o free_a creature_n he_o impart_v to_o they_o as_o they_o capacitate_v themselves_o by_o improve_n or_o abuse_v their_o freedom_n pag._n 100_o pill_n 3._o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o corporeal_a he_o suspect_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o i_o think_v he_o that_o without_o prejudice_n peruse_v the_o eleven_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n with_o their_o scholia_fw-la of_o dr._n mores_n enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la will_v find_v it_o beyond_o suspicion_n that_o the_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o corporeal_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n though_o you_o shall_v call_v it_o with_o the_o cabalist_n by_o that_o astartle_a name_n of_o sandalphon_n be_v no_o such_o prodigious_a hobgoblin_n as_o rudeness_n and_o presumptuous_a ignorance_n have_v make_v that_o buckram_n writer_n in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n to_o call_v it_o pag._n 101._o as_o natural_o as_o the_o fire_n mount_v and_o a_o stone_n descend_v and_o as_o these_o do_v not_o so_o though_o natural_o mere_o from_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v range_v their_o plastic_o as_o certain_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v the_o matter_n itself_o in_o all_o place_n whence_o that_o of_o plotinus_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o soul_n enveigle_v in_o viciousness_n both_o here_o and_o after_o death_n according_a to_o her_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v into_o the_o state_n and_o place_n she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o she_o be_v draw_v thither_o by_o certain_a invisible_a or_o magical_a string_n of_o nature_n own_o pull_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o express_v this_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o i_o think_v that_o transposition_n she_o make_v of_o they_o be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transvection_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o pulsion_n or_o traction_n but_o these_o be_v overnice_a curiosity_n pag._n 101._o as_o likely_a some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o spirit_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o such_o region_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o have_v transmit_v they_o to_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n 102._o pill_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o live_v in_o other_o body_n beside_o terrestrial_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a allow_v she_o successive_o to_o have_v live_v first_o in_o a_o ethereal_a body_n then_o in_o a_o aereal_a and_o last_o after_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n to_o live_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o here_o i_o think_v though_o it_o be_v something_o early_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o the_o anti-pre-existentiaries_a allege_v against_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o trouble_n afterward_o first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n soul_n with_o a_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n that_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o a_o aereal_a and_o terrestrial_a condition_n as_o a_o aethereal_a for_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o will_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fault_n that_o they_o sin_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o quote_v the_o account_n of_o origen_n pag._n 49._o for_o to_o strengthen_v this_o their_o first_o argument_n the_o word_n be_v these_o they_o be_v original_o make_v with_o a_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o this_o terrestrial_a matter_n it_o seem_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v into_o it_o &_o so_o appear_v terrestrial_a man_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o descend_v into_o these_o earthly_a body_n without_o a_o lapse_n or_o previous_a sin_n their_o very_a constitution_n necessitate_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o body_n resurrection_n for_o the_o aereal_a body_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o terrestrial_a and_o the_o aethereal_a the_o aereal_a the_o business_n be_v do_v there_o need_v no_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n to_o be_v glorify_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n or_o flesh_n still_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o the_o resurrection-body_n be_v aethereal_a the_o three_o be_v touch_v the_o aereal_a body_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o aereal_a body_n and_o few_o or_o none_o attain_v to_o the_o aethereal_a immediate_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o very_a good_a man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n among_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o and_o where_o can_v his_o subject_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o endure_v the_o company_n of_o these_o foul_a fiend_n beside_o all_o the_o incommodious_a change_n in_o the_o air_n of_o cloud_n of_o vapour_n of_o rain_n hail_o thunder_n tear_v tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o what_o be_v a_o image_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o darkness_n of_o night_n will_v overwhelm_v they_o every_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v touch_v the_o aethereal_a state_n of_o pre-existence_n for_o if_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o so_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a a_o estate_n can_v lapse_v from_o it_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v return_v thither_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o happiness_n we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o plastic_a with_o its_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n as_o we_o have_v before_o why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o lapse_v as_o before_o the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v suppose_v devoid_a of_o perception_n and_o therefore_o their_o number_n be_v many_o and_o their_o attraction_n to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v mere_o magical_a and_o reach_v many_o at_o a_o time_n there_o will_v be_v many_o attract_v at_o once_o so_o that_o scarce_o a_o foetus_fw-la can_v be_v form_v which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o multiform_a monster_n or_o a_o cluster_n of_o humane_a foetus_n not_o one_o single_a foetus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v think_v such_o weighty_a argument_n that_o pre-existence_n must_v sink_v and_o perish_v under_o their_o pressure_n but_o i_o believe_v
when_o we_o have_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o unprejudiced_a reason_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o light_a enough_o and_o true_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o slight_a but_o wretched_o disingenuous_a the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o maim_a and_o fraudulent_a quotation_n which_o make_v ashew_a as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o account_n of_o origen_n blunt_o affirm_v without_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v that_o soul_n be_v original_o make_v with_o a_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o this_o terrestrial_a matter_n it_o seem_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v into_o it_o and_o so_o appear_v terrestrial_a man_n whenas_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v so_o manage_v their_o happy_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o that_o they_o need_v never_o have_v fall_v his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o through_o the_o faulty_a and_o negligent_a use_n of_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o some_o better_a condition_n of_o life_n they_o render_v themselves_o less_o pure_a in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o their_o power_n both_o intellectual_a and_o animal_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n become_v dispose_v for_o the_o susception_n of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o corporeal_a life_n as_o be_v less_o pure_a indeed_o than_o the_o former_a but_o exact_o answerable_a to_o their_o present_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n they_o may_v become_v far_o less_o fit_a to_o actuate_v any_o sort_n of_o body_n than_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o be_v original_o make_v with_o a_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o this_o too_o and_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o function_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o account_n of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o soul_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o order_v themselves_o then_o right_o when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o that_o cast_v they_o into_o this_o terrestrial_a condition_n but_o what_o a_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n be_v this_o that_o will_v thus_o shameless_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v a_o quotation_n of_o a_o ingenious_a author_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o want_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o opinion_n wherefore_o brief_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n it_o do_v as_o much_o become_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o create_v soul_n with_o a_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n as_o to_o have_v create_v adam_n in_o paradise_n with_o free_a will_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o second_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v a_o airy_a body_n or_o it_o may_v be_v some_o a_o ethereal_a one_o than_o to_o imagine_v they_o so_o high_o happy_a after_o death_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o can_v act_v so_o full_o and_o beatifical_o without_o any_o body_n what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v in_o some_o body_n in_o what_o a_o long_a unnatural_a estate_n have_v adam_n soul_n be_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v without_o a_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o which_o she_o may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o be_v most_o natural_a or_o else_o she_o will_v be_v in_o a_o unnatural_a state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o all_o eternity_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o the_o soul_n if_o she_o act_v at_o all_o to_o have_v a_o body_n to_o act_v in_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o drowsy_a dream_n of_o the_o pyschopannychites_n we_o be_v to_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o other_o till_o the_o very_a resurrection_n but_o those_o now_o that_o be_v not_o psychopannychites_n but_o allow_v good_a soul_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o paradise_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n let_v they_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n the_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection-body_n and_o what_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a will_v answer_v for_o their_o position_n that_o hold_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o aethereal_a body_n already_o or_o a_o aereal_a one_o which_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o aethereal_a body_n if_o they_o will_v allege_v any_o concinnity_n in_o the_o business_n or_o the_o firm_a promise_n of_o more_o high_o complete_n our_o happiness_n at_o the_o union_n of_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n with_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o for_o those_o body_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v so_o thin_a and_o dilute_a that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o considerable_a than_o a_o interula_fw-la be_v to_o a_o royal_a robe_n line_v with_o rich_a fur_n and_o embroider_v with_o gold_n for_o suppose_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n frame_v again_o out_o of_o its_o own_o dust_n bone_n sinew_n and_o flesh_n by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o these_o subtle_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v these_o body_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n assist_v so_o to_o inactuate_v they_o that_o that_o little_a of_o their_o vehicle_n they_o bring_v in_o with_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o individuation_n of_o the_o body_n than_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n drink_v in_o do_v the_o individuation_n of_o our_o body_n now_o though_o it_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o drink_n actuate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n actuate_a the_o whole_a aggregate_v it_o be_v exquisite_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o the_o divine_a assistance_n work_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v loose_v by_o resume_v this_o resurrection-body_n but_o that_o all_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o more_o full_a and_o saturate_a brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a will_v become_v a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o true_o glorify_a body_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a nor_o do_v the_o be_v thus_o turn_v into_o a_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v still_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n let_v it_o be_v under_o what_o modification_n it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n or_o body_n and_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n that_o make_v any_o conceive_v otherwise_o but_o a_o rude_a and_o ill-natured_a opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n be_v not_o content_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o that_o this_o same_o numerical_a body_n be_v still_o flesh_n peevish_o and_o invidious_o thereby_o to_o expose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o account_n of_o origen_n who_o pag._n 120._o write_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n we_o now_o have_v be_v therefore_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n it_o must_v put_v off_o itself_o first_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n but_o questionless_a that_o ingenious_a writer_n understand_v this_o of_o naturalâ—lesh_n â—lesh_z and_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o if_o he_o have_v make_v application_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o flesh_n he_o mention_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n and_o bird_n he_o will_v have_v present_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o natural_a flesh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o it_o be_v this_o spiritual_a flesh_n to_o which_o belong_v incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a flesh_n it_o must_v put_v off_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v natural_a flesh_n before_o it_o can_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o
with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n pag._n 3_o chap._n 3._o 2_o traduction_n of_o soul_n be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n for_o it_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a the_o proposal_n of_o praeexistence_n pag._n 16_o chap._n 4._o 1_o praeexistence_n can_v be_v disprove_v scripture_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o be_v silence_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v praeexistence_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n how_o probable_o it_o come_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n pag._n 27_o chap._n 5._o reason_n against_o praeexistence_n answer_v our_o forget_v the_o former_a state_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o other_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v more_o conclusive_a the_o proof_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o praeexistence_n be_v enough_o all_o other_o hypothesis_n be_v absurd_a and_o contradictious_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o positive_a argument_n pag._n 45_o chap._n 6._o a_o second_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o always_o do_v what_o be_v best_a pag._n 51_o chap._n 7._o the_o first_o evasion_n that_o god_n act_v free_o and_o his_o mere_a will_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o his_o do_v or_o forbear_v any_o thing_n overthrow_v by_o four_o consideration_n some_o incident_a evasion_n viz._n that_o god_n wisdom_n or_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o display_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o our_o be_v make_v of_o old_a clear_o take_v off_o pag._n 55_o chap._n 8._o a_o second_o general_a evasion_n viz._n that_o our_o reason_n can_v tell_v what_o god_n shall_v do_v or_o what_o be_v best_a overthrow_v by_o several_a consideration_n as_o be_v also_o a_o three_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n god_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v make_v we_o impeccable_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o misery_n pag._n 61_o chap._n 9_o a_o four_o objection_n against_o the_o argument_n from_o god_n goodness_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a answer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n pag._n 71_o chap._n 10._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n speculative_a inclination_n and_o also_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o genius_n copious_o urge_v if_o these_o argument_n make_v praeexistence_n but_o probable_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o gain_v it_o the_o victory_n pag._n 74_o chap._n 11._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o allege_v scripture_n for_o our_o speculative_a opinion_n the_o countenance_n that_o praeexistence_n have_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reason_n of_o the_o seem_a uncouthness_n of_o these_o allegation_n praeexistence_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o scripture-proof_n pag._n 82_o chap._n 12._o why_o the_o author_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o descend_v to_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o praeexistence_n the_o presumption_n positive_o to_o determine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o of_o old_a the_o author_n design_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o follow_v pag._n 90_o chap._n 13._o seven_o pillar_n on_o which_o the_o particular_a hypothesis_n stand_v 94_o pillar_n 1._o all_o the_o divine_a design_n and_o action_n be_v lay_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o pure_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n pag._n 95_o pillar_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o exact_a geometrical_a justice_n that_o run_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o be_v interweave_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n pag._n 97_o pillar_n 3._o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o state_n by_o the_o congruity_n of_o their_o nature_n where_o this_o fail_v we_o may_v suppose_v some_o arbitrary_a management_n pag._n 100_o pillar_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o live_v in_o other_o body_n beside_o terrestrial_a and_o never_o act_v but_o in_o some_o body_n or_o other_o pag._n 102_o pillar_n 5._o the_o soul_n in_o every_o state_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o faculty_n and_o operation_n that_o she_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o exercise_v pag._n 105_o pillar_n 6._o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o 1_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a or_o 2_o sensitive_a or_o 3_o plastic_a pag._n 107_o pillar_n 7._o by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o high_a power_n be_v invigorate_v the_o low_a be_v consopit_v and_o abate_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la pag._n 108_o chap._n 14._o a_o philosophical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n 113_o her_o aethereal_a state_n the_o aereal_a state_n pag._n 102_o the_o terrestrial_a state_n pag._n 122_o the_o next_o step_n of_o descent_n or_o afterstate_n pag._n 126_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 137_o the_o general_a restitution_n pag._n 142_o the_o errata_fw-la correct_v thus_o in_o lux_fw-la orientalis_n for_o read_v pag._n 9_o lin_v 6._o for_o *_o for._n pa._n 61._o l._n 3._o reason_n reason_n p._n 78._o l._n 1._o his_o this_o p._n 126._o l._n 6._o course_n coarse_a in_o the_o annotation_n pag._n 34._o l._n 28._o promptus_fw-la promptos_fw-la p._n 38._o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 45._o l._n 12._o tie_v lie_n p._n 51._o l._n 5._o plaistick_a plastic_a p._n 53._o l._n 7._o zoophiton_n zoophyton's_n p._n 54._o l._n 29._o unlucky_o unlucky_a p._n 56._o l._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 62._o l._n 19_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 74._o l._n 8._o property_n proper_o p._n 80._o l._n 2._o door_n for_o door_n for_o ibid._n l._n 21._o proper_o property_n p._n 84._o l._n 2._o fit_v site_v ibid._n l._n 21._o restore_v resolve_n p._n 94._o l._n 15._o vigorous_a rigorous_a p._n 95._o l._n 8._o this_o humane_a his_o humane_a p._n 101._o l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 104._o l._n 28._o corporeal_a incorporeal_a p._n 106._o l._n 13._o allege_v allege_v p._n 113._o l._n 20._o psychopanychites_n psychopannychites_n ibid._n l._n 31._o to_o two_o p._n 119._o l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 144._o l._n 23._o ante_fw-la interiisse_fw-la ante_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—sse_fw-la p._n 184._o l._n 26._o nymph_n nymph_n p._n 209._o l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 238._o l._n 26._o slawe_n flaw_n p._n 255._o l._n 11._o sesquealtera_fw-la sesquialtera_fw-la p._n 265._o l._n 3._o the_o steady_a their_o steady_a p._n 268._o l._n 10._o to_o those_o so_o those_o p._n 275._o l._n 2._o heaven_n haven_n lux_fw-la orientalis_n chap._n i._n the_o opinion_n propose_v concern_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n it_o have_v always_o be_v find_v a_o matter_n of_o discourage_a difficulty_n among_o those_o that_o have_v busy_v themselves_o in_o such_o inquiry_n to_o determine_v the_o soul_n be_v original_a insomuch_o that_o after_o all_o the_o contest_v and_o dispute_v that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a inquisitor_n have_v conclude_v it_o undeterminable_a or_o if_o they_o have_v sit_v down_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n viz._n of_o its_o immediate_a creation_n or_o traduction_n which_o of_o late_a age_n have_v be_v the_o only_a competitor_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o it_o rather_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v than_o draw_v by_o any_o rational_a alliciency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o impartial_o consider_v the_o grand_a inconvenience_n which_o each_o party_n urge_v against_o the_o other_o conclusion_n it_o will_v even_o tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o both_o be_v right_a in_o their_o opposition_n and_o neither_o in_o their_o assertion_n and_o since_o each_o side_n so_o strong_o oppugn_v the_o other_o and_o so_o weak_o defend_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v both_o mistake_v wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o three_o that_o can_v lay_v any_o probable_a claim_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o contradiction_n or_o absurdity_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o though_o these_o late_a age_n have_v conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o lie_v between_o immediate_a creation_n and_o seminal_a traduction_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n have_v pitch_v upon_o praeexistence_n as_o more_o likely_a than_o either_o for_o the_o platonist_n pythagorean_n the_o chaldaean_n wise_a man_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n
be_v of_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o owe_v so_o much_o at_o least_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o grave_a sage_n as_o to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o if_o neither_o of_o the_o late_a hypothesis_n can_v ease_v our_o anxious_a mind_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o absurdity_n and_o this_o grey_a dogma_fw-la fair_o clear_v all_o doubt_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o such_o contradiction_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v give_v it_o a_o favourable_a admittance_n till_o something_o else_o appear_v more_o concinnous_a and_o rational_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v some_o account_n of_o what_o the_o two_o first_o opinion_n allege_v one_o against_o another_o and_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o promoter_n and_o defendant_n now_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o shock_n of_o one_o another_o opposition_n we_o may_v reasonable_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o see_v what_o force_n it_o bring_v to_o vouch_v its_o interest_n and_o how_o it_o will_v behave_v itself_o in_o the_o encounter_n chap._n ii_o daily_o creation_n of_o soul_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o trial_n be_v that_o god_n daily_o create_v humane_a soul_n which_o immediate_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n that_o generation_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o this_o side_n be_v our_o late_a divine_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o authority_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n stand_v against_o it_o therefore_o 1_o if_o our_o soul_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o these_o body_n whence_o then_o be_v those_o enormous_o brutish_a inclination_n that_o strong_a natural_a proclivity_n to_o vice_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n purity_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o what_o come_v from_o he_o proportionable_o to_o its_o capacity_n partake_v of_o his_o perfection_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n bear_v the_o superscription_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o maker_n to_o believe_v *_o that_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o if_o we_o be_v but_o just_a then_o frame_v by_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n whence_o shall_v we_o contract_v such_o degenerate_a propension_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o impurity_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o pure_o passive_a insensible_a matter_n shall_v transfuse_v habit_n or_o inclination_n into_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o make_n and_o quality_n how_o can_v such_o a_o cause_n produce_v a_o effect_n so_o disproportionate_a *_o matter_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o motion_n and_o what_o relation_n have_v that_o to_o a_o moral_a contagion_n how_o can_v a_o body_n that_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sense_n nor_o sin_n infect_v a_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o with_o such_o vicious_a debauch_a disposition_n but_o other_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o these_o depravity_n in_o our_o nature_n but_o contract_v they_o by_o custom_n education_n and_o evil_a usage_n how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o same_o care_n and_o industry_n use_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v be_v nurture_v under_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o severe_a oversight_n do_v so_o vast_o and_o even_o to_o wonder_v differ_v in_o their_o inclination_n *_o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o continual_a temptation_n to_o vice_n be_v yet_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o sobriety_n and_o yet_o that_o other_o that_o have_v strong_a motive_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v violent_o break_v out_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o extravagance_n and_o impiety_n sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n than_o those_o general_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o which_o many_o time_n have_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n 2._o this_o hypothesis_n that_o god_n continual_o create_v humane_a soul_n in_o these_o body_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n for_o 1._o how_o stand_v it_o with_o the_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v love_n to_o put_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a spirit_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o into_o such_o body_n as_o will_v present_o defile_v they_o deface_v his_o image_n pervert_v all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n incline_v they_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o most_o love_v and_o love_v what_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o that_o without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o concurrence_n of_o they_o will_v quite_o mar_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o of_o dear_a child_n render_v they_o rebel_n or_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n from_o be_v like_o angel_n transform_v they_o into_o the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o first_o apostate_n devil_n be_v this_o a_o effect_n of_o those_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o 2._o have_v that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o operate_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o provide_v they_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n make_v miriads_o of_o noble_a spirit_n capable_a of_o as_o noble_a operation_n and_o present_o plunge_v they_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n wherein_o they_o can_v act_v at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o first_o and_o proper_a disposition_n but_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o have_v other_o noxious_a and_o deprave_a inclination_n fatal_o impose_v upon_o their_o pure_a nature_n do_v that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o dispose_v they_o in_o such_o exact_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n use_v to_o act_v so_o inept_o and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a piece_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v it_o use_n to_o make_v and_o present_o destroy_v to_o frame_v one_o thing_n and_o give_v it_o such_o or_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o then_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o irregular_a method_n use_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o inferior_a creature_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v so_o vary_v from_o its_o self_n in_o its_o noble_a composure_n and_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o suppose_v as_o we_o be_v common_o teach_v that_o asâ—oon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o torment_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v then_o immediate_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o how_o can_v endless_a unsupportable_a punishment_n be_v due_a to_o innocent_a spirit_n who_o but_o the_o last_o moment_n come_v righteous_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a out_o of_o their_o creator_n hand_n and_o have_v not_o do_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n since_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n or_o law_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o the_o least_o capacity_n of_o sin_v ay_o but_o the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n our_o general_n head_n and_o representative_a sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o thus_o we_o contract_v guilt_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n this_o be_v think_v to_o solve_v all_o and_o to_o clear_a god_n from_o any_o shadow_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n nor_o yet_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o proceed_n for_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v then_o new_o create_v when_o first_o in_o this_o body_n what_o be_v adam_n to_o i_o who_o sin_v above_o 5000_o year_n before_o i_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o if_o he_o represent_v i_o it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o effect_n in_o a_o cause_n but_o so_o i_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o my_o soul_n own_v no_o father_n but_o god_n its_o immediate_a progenitor_n and_o what_o be_o i_o concern_v then_o in_o his_o sin_n which_o have_v never_o my_o will_n or_o consent_n more_o than_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o mahomâ—t_n or_o julius_n caesar_n nay_o than_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o beelzebub_n or_o
lucifer_n and_o for_o my_o body_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o never_o a_o atom_n of_o he_o ever_o come_v at_o i_o or_o if_o any_o do_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n on_o it_o beside_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sense_n sin_n guilt_n nor_o punishment_n or_o 2._o admit_v that_o we_o become_v thus_o obnoxious_a assoon_o as_o in_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o default_n how_o do_v it_o comport_v with_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o one_o moment_n to_o make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o render_v they_o so_o miserable_a by_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n so_o fatal_o obnoxious_a especial_o since_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v and_o act_v in_o body_n more_o perfect_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o their_o new_a undefiled_a nature_n certain_o can_v they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v come_v into_o be_v upon_o such_o term_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o and_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v his_o creature_n so_o as_o that_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o unwish_a themselves_o hitherto_o in_o this_o second_o general_a argument_n i_o have_v deal_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o assâ—rt_v the_o original_a depravity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o those_o that_o deny_v may_v think_v themselves_o not_o pinâ—â—ed_v by_o or_o concern_v in_o since_o they_o think_v they_o do_v no_o such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n while_o they_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v in_o so_o deplorable_a and_o deprave_a a_o condition_n but_o have_v so_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o voluntary_a aberration_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a suppose_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immediate_o create_v and_o so_o send_v into_o these_o body_n for_o still_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o diminutive_a and_o disparage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v detrude_v such_o excellent_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n so_o hazardous_a *_o wherein_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a here_o and_o to_o eternity_n hereafter_o and_o certain_o be_v we_o as_o indifferent_a natural_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o can_v be_v suppose_v yet_o great_a be_v the_o disadvantage_n to_o virtue_n that_o all_o man_n unavoidable_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n for_o consider_v that_o our_o infant_n and_o grow_a age_n be_v a_o age_n of_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o appetite_n and_o passion_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o our_o reason_n weak_a and_o scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o chain_n of_o imagination_n it_o be_v i_o say_v great_a odds_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o inordinacy_n and_o exceed_v the_o bound_n the_o divine_a law_n have_v set_v we_o so_o that_o our_o low_a power_n of_o sense_n and_o passion_n use_v to_o have_v the_o head_n will_v grow_v strong_a and_o impetuous_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v root_v in_o vice_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o maturity_n of_o our_o reason_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o woeful_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o most_o man_n run_v so_o far_o before_o they_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v that_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o all_o their_o life_n after_o will_v scarce_o reclaim_v they_o beside_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v into_o wickedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n by_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a education_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o enormous_a strength_n bad_a education_n have_v to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v well_o dispose_v inclination_n which_o thing_n consider_v this_o way_n also_o methinks_v reflect_v a_o disparagement_n on_o the_o divine_a attribute_n since_o by_o create_v soul_n daily_a and_o put_v they_o into_o such_o body_n and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v will_v debauch_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n into_o those_o of_o vice_n and_o misery_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o less_o merciful_o than_o a_o parent_n among_o we_o will_v with_o his_o offspring_n and_o to_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v less_o goodness_n than_o his_o degenerate_a creature_n be_v to_o have_v very_o narrow_a apprehension_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o attribute_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o good_a probability_n by_o great_a and_o wise_a sage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unbecoming_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a *_o to_o suppose_v he_o assistant_n to_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a coition_n by_o create_v a_o soul_n to_o animate_v the_o impure_a foetus_fw-la and_o to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o brutish_a lust_n to_o determine_v omvipotence_n to_o create_v a_o soul_n whensoever_o a_o couple_n of_o unclean_a adulterer_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v in_o their_o bestial_a pleasure_n be_v methinks_v to_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o worst_a of_o servant_n by_o suppose_v he_o to_o serve_v his_o creatures_n vice_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o vile_a action_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o same_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n for_o the_o perfect_a what_o be_v begin_v by_o dissolute_a wanton_n this_o argument_n be_v use_v of_o old_a by_o pious_a and_o learned_a origen_n and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o service_n since_o by_o his_o modern_a defendant_n but_o i_o foresee_v a_o evasion_n or_o two_o that_o possible_o with_o some_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o removal_n of_o which_o will_v clear_v the_o business_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o god_n attend_v to_o create_v soul_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o generation_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o detection_n and_o consequent_o punishment_n of_o such_o lawless_a offender_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o more_o matter_n of_o disparagement_n than_o the_o wait_n of_o a_o officer_n of_o justice_n to_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o subterfuge_n can_v elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o most_o adultery_n yea_o great_a injustice_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v many_o time_n by_o such_o illegitimate_a birth_n the_o child_n of_o a_o stranger_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v admit_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lawful_a offspring_n beside_o god_n use_v not_o ordinary_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o discover_v secret_a miscarriage_n except_o sometime_o for_o very_o remarkable_a and_o momentous_a end_n but_o leave_v hide_a iniquity_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o castigation_n and_o if_o discovery_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o such_o creation_n *_o methinks_v that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o or_o have_v expose_v his_o own_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a offspring_n to_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n but_o further_o it_o may_v be_v suggest_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o indecent_a for_o god_n to_o create_v soul_n to_o furnish_v those_o unlawful_a generation_n than_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v unlawful_o come_v by_o or_o that_o the_o cattle_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v shall_v engender_v with_o his_o own_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o instance_n from_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v easy_o discernible_a in_o that_o the_o nourishment_n and_o production_n speak_v of_o proceed_v in_o a_o set_v orderly_a way_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o work_v fatal_o and_o necessary_o without_o respect_n to_o moral_a circumstance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o engage_v his_o maker_n to_o pervert_v or_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o create_v soul_n god_n be_v suppose_v to_o act_v by_o explicit_a and_o immediate_a will_n the_o suspending_a of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v far_o different_a in_o point_n of_o credit_n and_o decorum_n from_o his_o alter_v the_o settle_a law_n he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o i_o may_v further_o add_v 4_o that_o *_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unhandsome_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v two_o soul_n for_o the_o supply_n
of_o one_o monstrous_a body_n and_o of_o such_o prodigious_a production_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o history_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o sennertus_n of_o a_o monster_n bear_v at_o emmaus_n with_o two_o heart_n and_o two_o head_n the_o diversity_n of_o who_o appetite_n perception_n and_o affection_n testify_v that_o it_o have_v two_o soul_n within_o that_o bi-partite_a habitation_n now_o to_o conceive_v the_o most_o wise_a maker_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o to_o create_v two_o soul_n for_o a_o single_a body_n rather_o than_o suffer_v that_o super-plus_a of_o matter_n which_o constitute_v the_o monstrous_a excrescence_n to_o prove_v effete_n &_o inanimate_a be_v methinks_v a_o derogatory_n apprehension_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o act_v more_o inept_o in_o the_o great_a and_o immediate_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n about_o less_o noble_a and_o accurate_a production_n or_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o they_o while_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o distinct_a but_o that_o afterward_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o heal_v the_o breach_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n make_v upon_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o tacit_o reflect_v a_o shameful_a oversight_n upon_o omniscience_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o future_a coalescence_n of_o these_o body_n into_o one_o when_o he_o make_v soul_n for_o they_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o know_o to_o act_v inept_o beside_o that_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o main_a stroke_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v frame_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o assertor_n of_o daily_a creation_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o evasion_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o opinion_n so_o very_o obnoxious_a and_o so_o liable_a to_o such_o grand_a inconvenience_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o most_o press_a reason_n and_o ineludible_a demonstration_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o from_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o way_n of_o traduction_n which_o indeed_o be_v chargeable_a with_o as_o great_a absurdity_n as_o that_o we_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o it_o be_v true_a several_a scripture_n be_v press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v much_o against_o their_o intent_n and_o inclination_n general_a testimony_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v equal_o true_a whether_o we_o suppose_v it_o make_v just_a as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o these_o body_n or_o do_v praeexi_v and_o be_v before_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a then_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o when_o first_o it_o come_v into_o these_o earthly_a body_n i_o know_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o inspire_a write_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v be_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a understand_v of_o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o providence_n those_o of_o creation_n be_v conclude_v within_o the_o first_o hebdomade_fw-la according_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o history_n *_o that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n nor_o can_v there_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n create_v since_o or_o be_v there_o any_o pretend_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o inquiry_n which_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a presumption_n that_o that_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o since_o the_o divine_a way_n of_o work_v be_v not_o parti-colour_n or_o humoursome_a but_o uniform_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o exact_a wisdom_n so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n after_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o law_n give_v to_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o action_n and_o continuance_n to_o be_v every_o moment_n work_v in_o a_o quite_o other_o way_n in_o one_o instance_n of_o being_n than_o he_o do_v in_o all_o beside_o be_v methinks_v a_o somewhat_o odd_a apprehension_n especial_o when_o no_o reason_n urge_v to_o it_o and_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v we_o be_v his_o offspring_n who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o the_o like_a signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n than_o our_o body_n as_o be_v his_o immediate_a workmanship_n make_v without_o any_o creature-interposal_a and_o more_o especial_o regard_v by_o he_o but_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v then_o produce_v when_o these_o body_n be_v generate_v be_v illogical_a and_o inconsequent_a so_o that_o all_o that_o these_o scripture_n will_v serve_v for_o be_v only_o to_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o traduction_n but_o make_v not_o a_o tittle_n for_o the_o ordinary_a hypothesis_n of_o daily_a creation_n against_o praeexistence_n chap._n iii_o 2_o traduction_n of_o soul_n be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n for_o it_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a the_o proposal_n of_o praeexistence_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o â—irst_n way_n of_o state_v the_o soul_n original_a that_o of_o continual_a creation_n and_o find_v no_o sure_a rest_a place_n for_o our_o inquiry_n here_o we_o remove_v to_o the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o traduction_n or_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o the_o adherer_n to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n either_o such_o as_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a sort_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o those_o that_o confess_v it_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a i_o will_v dispatch_v the_o former_a brief_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o misconceit_n of_o the_o soul_n production_n and_o show_v it_o can_v be_v matter_n be_v it_o as_o pure_a as_o can_v be_v conceive_v therefore_o 1_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v matter_n than_o whatever_o perception_n or_o apprehension_n it_o have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o be_v lâ—â—_n in_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n state_n it_o in_o his_o leviathan_n and_o other_o write_n but_o now_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v some_o conception_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v from_o external_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v some_o congenite_fw-la implicit_a principle_n in_o we_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sensation_n *_o since_o the_o image_n of_o object_n be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o our_o brain_n comparative_o to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o very_o unlike_o they_o in_o multitude_n of_o other_o circumstance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o sensible_a representation_n of_o any_o thing_n *_o be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o soul_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o geometry_n or_o mathematic_a inference_n in_o judge_v of_o external_a object_n by_o those_o little_a hint_n it_o find_v in_o material_a impression_n which_o art_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v never_o receive_v from_o sense_n but_o be_v presuppose_v to_o all_o sensible_a perception_n *_o and_o be_v the_o soul_n quite_o void_a of_o all_o such_o implicit_a notion_n it_o will_v remain_v as_o senseless_a as_o a_o stone_n for_o ever_o beside_o we_o find_v our_o mind_n fraught_v with_o principle_n logical_a moral_a metaphysical_a which_o can_v never_o owe_v their_o original_n to_o sense_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n of_o use_v they_o *_o for_o sense_n teach_v no_o general_a proposition_n but_o only_o afford_v singular_n for_o induction_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n that_o own_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v find_v iâ—_n the_o mind_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o also_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o mathematical_a notion_n and_o build_v certain_a demonstration_n on_o they_o which_o abstract_n from_o sense_n and_o matter_n and_o therefore_o never_o have_v they_o from_o any_o material_a power_n *_o but_o from_o something_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o consideration_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o those_o brief_n touch_v and_o pass_v on_o 2_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o either_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o the_o object_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o one_o point_n of_o this_o sensitive_a matter_n a_o thing_n absurd_a
at_o first_o view_n that_o such_o variety_n of_o distinct_a and_o orderly_a representation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o once_o upon_o a_o single_a atom_n or_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v impress_v upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o object_n as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o our_o delusive_a sense_n or_o final_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v a_o proportionable_a part_n of_o the_o image_n and_o then_o how_o can_v those_o part_n communicate_v their_o perception_n to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v perceive_v the_o whole_a this_o argument_n be_v excellent_o manage_v by_o the_o great_a dr._n h._n more_n in_o who_o write_n this_o fond_a hypothesis_n be_v full_o triumph_v over_o and_o defeat_v since_o therefore_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o perception_n single_a and_o simple_a sense_n be_v incompatible_a to_o mere_a body_n or_o matter_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a operation_n of_o imagine_v remember_v reason_v and_o willing_a must_v have_v a_o cause_n and_o source_n that_o be_v not_o corporeal_a thus_o therefore_o those_o that_o build_v the_o soul_n traduction_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o its_o be_v only_a body_n and_o modify_v matter_n be_v disappoint_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o conclusion_n but_o 2_o another_o sort_n of_o assertor_n of_o traduction_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o affirm_v that_o by_o a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o benediction_n it_o can_v propagate_v its_o like_a one_o soul_n emit_v another_o as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o generation_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o spiritual_a production_n use_v to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o thought_n in_o another_o mind_n without_o diminish_v of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a representation_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o near_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o absurd_a and_o unphilosophical_a for_o if_o one_o soul_n produce_v another_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o something_o preaexistent_a if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o absolute_a creation_n which_o all_o philosophy_n conclude_v impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o proper_a natural_a virtue_n but_o by_o a_o strength_n impart_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a agent_n he_o only_o the_o instrument_n i_o rejoin_v that_o then_o either_o god_n have_v thereby_o oblige_v himself_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o every_o such_o occasion_n distinct_a from_o his_o influence_n in_o the_o ordinary_a â—ourse_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o 2_o he_o only_o concur_v by_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o other_o natural_a action_n we_o have_v this_o ability_n bestow_v upon_o our_o very_a nature_n he_o that_o assert_v the_o first_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v avoid_v in_o the_o former_a hypothesis_n of_o continual_a creation_n and_o god_n will_v be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a creature_n which_o absurdity_n he_o can_v shun_v by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o interpose_v in_o such_o production_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v which_o he_o first_o make_v while_o man_n be_v innocent_a for_o certain_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v never_o have_v tie_v up_o itself_o to_o such_o law_n of_o work_v as_o he_o foresee_v will_v present_o bring_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n misery_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o for_o the_o second_o way_n it_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o this_o action_n than_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v consequent_o here_o be_v a_o creation_n pure_o natural_a and_o methinks_v if_o we_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o contradictory_n together_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o some_o deny_v to_o omnipotence_n itself_o it_o be_v much_o we_o can_v conserve_v in_o be_v our_o creature_n so_o produce_v nor_o our_o own_o intimate_a self_n since_o conservation_n be_v not_o more_o than_o creation_n and_o it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v such_o few_o speciman_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o ability_n or_o have_v a_o power_n so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a and_o no_o faculty_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o again_o 2_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v the_o agent_n who_o it_o will_v god_n or_o the_o parent_n it_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o sinless_a for_o suppose_v our_o parent_n to_o be_v our_o creator_n they_o make_v we_o but_o as_o natural_a agent_n *_o and_o so_o can_v only_o transmit_v their_o natural_a quality_n but_o not_o their_o moral_a pravity_n wherefore_o there_o can_v no_o better_a account_n be_v give_v from_o this_o way_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o debauch_a and_o infect_v assoon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n than_o in_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o can_v be_v defend_v nor_o do_v the_o second_o general_a way_n yield_v any_o more_o relief_n to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n preaexistent_a it_o be_v either_o of_o matter_n or_o spirit_n the_o former_a we_o have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v already_o in_o what_o be_v say_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n except_o we_o will_v revive_v the_o old_a enthusiastic_a conceit_n of_o its_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o supposition_n be_v *_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immaterial_a be_v a_o chief_a property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v indiscerpible_a nor_o do_v the_o similitude_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n at_o all_o fit_a the_o business_n for_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o *_o by_o separable_a emission_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v to_o the_o wick_n of_o the_o other_o and_o flame_n be_v a_o body_n who_o part_n be_v in_o continual_a flux_n as_o a_o river_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v stable_n permanent_a and_o indivisible_a which_o quite_o make_v it_o another_o case_n and_o for_o a_o man_n inform_v another_o mind_n with_o a_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v not_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_v he_o to_o exert_v a_o operation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o illustrate_v how_o a_o soul_n can_v produce_v a_o soul_n a_o substance_n distinct_a and_o without_o itself_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o desperate_a the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a be_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o traduction_n also_o but_o yet_o to_o let_v it_o have_v fair_a play_n we_o will_v give_v it_o leave_v to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o brief_o present_v what_o be_v most_o material_a in_o its_o behalf_n there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o worth_a the_o name_n 1_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_o detect_v of_o palpable_a sophistry_n and_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v a_o man_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v lie_n in_o draw_v that_o into_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a affirmation_n which_o be_v only_o mean_v according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o remarkable_a respect_n or_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o say_v a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n because_o he_o do_v the_o visible_a and_o only_a sensible_a part_n of_o he_o the_o vulgar_a to_o who_o common_a speech_n be_v accommodate_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v past_o the_o ken_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o therefore_o body_n in_o ordinary_a speak_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o person_n as_o here_o man_n for_o the_o body_n sometime_o the_o noble_a part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 70_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n therefore_o such_o argument_n as_o
the_o asserter_n of_o traduction_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o vulgar_a scheme_n of_o speech_n argue_v nothing_o but_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o need_v such_o pitiful_a sophistries_n to_o recommend_v it_o such_o be_v these_o proof_n which_o yet_o be_v some_o of_o the_o best_a i_o meet_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n sixty_o six_o soul_n descend_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v speak_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o humour_n some_o fancy_n please_v to_o dictate_v and_o thus_o to_o rack_v the_o sacred_a write_n to_o force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o bring_v evidence_n to_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o their_o authority_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o deny_v on_o it_o i_o may_v add_v 2_o that_o beget_v also_o have_v a_o latitude_n and_o in_o common_a speech_n signify_v not_o a_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a production_n so_o that_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n though_o he_o only_o generate_v the_o body_n into_o which_o fit_o prepare_v descend_v a_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o another_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o 2_o the_o adherent_n to_o traduction_n use_v to_o urge_v that_o except_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v propagate_v there_o be_v no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o original_a desilement_n and_o scripture_n give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o that_o early_a pollution_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb._n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o indeed_o the_o way_n of_o daily_o create_v soul_n can_v come_v off_o but_o with_o vile_o asperse_v the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o it_o have_v be_v hint_v that_o neither_o can_v traduction_n solve_v the_o business_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o it_o will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o clean_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v its_o immediate_a creator_n for_o though_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a when_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o producent_fw-la be_v impart_v to_o the_o effect_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o different_a yea_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o power_n that_o arâ—_n concern_v in_o this_o production_n be_v now_o as_o clean_a and_o pure_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o capacity_n give_v at_o its_o first_o creation_n while_o pure_a and_o innocent_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o moral_a contagion_n this_o be_v a_o ability_n mere_o natural_a and_o plastic_a and_o not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o imperium_fw-la or_o command_v of_o the_o will_n the_o only_a seat_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n or_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o particle_n and_o decerption_n of_o our_o parent_n than_o i_o must_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v by_o my_o progenitor_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o time_n my_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v so_o deprave_v and_o debauch_a that_o it_o will_v be_v now_o brutish_a yea_o diabolical_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o even_o upon_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o other_o hypothesis_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o both_o these_o fail_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o and_o since_o the_o former_a commit_v such_o violence_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n since_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o since_o neither_o can_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o providence_n and_o our_o nature_n or_o have_v any_o encouragement_n from_o the_o sacred_a volume_n it_o be_v i_o think_v very_o excusable_a for_o we_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o may_v probable_o unriddle_v those_o mystery_n and_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o anxious_a and_o contemplative_a inquirer_n in_o which_o search_n if_o we_o light_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v sweet_o accord_v with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o unlock_v the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n i_o think_v we_o have_v find_v what_o the_o two_o former_a opinion_n aim_v at_o but_o can_v make_v good_a their_o pretence_n to_o and_o may_v salute_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o joyful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o from_o the_o modern_a disputant_n let_v we_o look_v towards_o the_o ancient_a sage_n those_o eastern_a sophi_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o since_o our_o inquiry_n be_v benight_a in_o the_o west_n let_v we_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o desire_a light_n may_v display_v itself_o and_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o those_o theory_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n the_o persian_a magi_n the_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n some_o of_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n and_o christian_a father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v all_o at_o first_o and_o at_o several_a time_n and_o occasion_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o better_a life_n and_o condition_n drop_v down_o into_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o cabbala_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o great_a lawgiver_n moses_n which_o hypothesis_n if_o it_o appear_v but_o probable_a to_o a_o impartial_a inquiry_n will_v even_o on_o that_o account_n be_v preferrible_a to_o both_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v desperate_a chap._n iu._n 1_o praeexistence_n can_v be_v disprove_v scripture_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o be_v silence_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v praeexistence_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n how_o probable_o it_o come_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o title_n it_o can_v show_v for_o our_o assent_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v prove_v itself_o worthy_a of_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o great_a author_n that_o have_v own_v it_o 1_o then_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o if_o all_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v together_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o first_o i_o suppose_v very_o few_o have_v such_o narrow_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o omnipotence_n can_v not_o produce_v all_o those_o being_n at_o first_o which_o apart_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o create_v daily_o which_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n or_o as_o much_o as_o difficulty_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o angel_n or_o if_o inconsistence_n with_o any_o attribute_n shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o shall_v be_v prove_v quite_o otherwise_o hereafter_o and_o the_o amicable_a consistence_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n with_o they_o yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n shall_v be_v argue_v in_o the_o process_n therefore_o whoever_o conclude_v that_o god_n make_v not_o all_o soul_n of_o old_a when_o he_o produce_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o must_v confess_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o he_o affirm_v so_o bold_o who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o divine_a counsel_n be_v there_o a_o word_n say_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o have_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a penman_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o way_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o beneplaciture_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o a_o strong_a and_o ready_a fancy_n possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n may_v find_v some_o half_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o may_v suborn_v to_o sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o his_o imagination_n for_o in_o such_o a_o miscellaneous_n piece_n as_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_o resolve_v against_o a_o opinion_n to_o find_v somewhat_o or_o other_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o
it_o shall_v go_v hard_a but_o that_o those_o who_o their_o education_n or_o prejudice_n have_v engage_v against_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v light_v on_o some_o obscure_a piece_n of_o text_n and_o break_a sentence_n or_o other_o that_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v what_o they_o disapprove_v of_o but_o i_o be_o secure_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n from_o end_n to_o end_n that_o ever_o be_v intend_v to_o teach_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v of_o old_a or_o that_o by_o a_o legitimate_a consequence_n will_v infer_v it_o and_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v collateral_a and_o be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o divine_a author_n for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o praeexistence_n wherefore_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n can_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o sacred_a volume_n in_o discountenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n i_o will_v bring_v into_o view_n whatever_o i_o know_v to_o have_v the_o least_o face_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n that_o so_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o specious_a text_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o disprove_v the_o soul_n praeexistence_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a will_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v all_o soul_n together_o therefore_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n comport_v not_o with_o that_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v adam_n to_o have_v be_v make_v since_o it_o suppose_v the_o descent_n into_o these_o body_n to_o be_v a_o culpable_a lapse_n from_o a_o high_a and_o better_a state_n of_o life_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o incarceration_n for_o former_a delinquency_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o no_o one_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o praeexistence_n from_o the_o unconceiveableness_n of_o it_o until_o he_o know_v the_o particular_a frame_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n without_o which_o all_o impugnation_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o but_o little_a to_o the_o business_n therefore_o if_o the_o objector_n will_v have_v patience_n to_o wait_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o undertake_n he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o scruple_n but_o however_o to_o prevent_v all_o cavilling_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o objection_n wherefore_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n to_o suppose_v adam_n a_o delinquent_n before_o his_o note_a transgression_n in_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n have_v vast_a advantage_n above_o we_o in_o point_n of_o beauty_n purity_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o soul_n what_o harshness_n be_v there_o in_o conceive_v that_o god_n may_v send_v one_o of_o those_o immaculate_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v into_o such_o a_o tenement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o steward_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o low_a family_n and_o a_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v order_v to_o have_v their_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o more_o contrariety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o this_o supposition_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o make_v god_n to_o have_v send_v a_o pure_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v just_o make_v into_o such_o a_o body_n yea_o 3_o suppose_v that_o some_o soul_n fall_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v which_o the_o process_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v show_v to_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a supposition_n this_o be_v a_o merciful_a provision_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o a_o generous_a undertake_n for_o a_o seraphic_a and_o untainted_a spirit_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n fit_a and_o congruous_a matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o soul_n to_o reside_v and_o act_v in_o who_o have_v render_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o more_o refine_a body_n and_o so_o those_o spirit_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n be_v by_o this_o seasonable_a mean_n which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v contrive_v for_o they_o put_v once_o more_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v their_o part_n anew_o and_o come_v into_o play_n again_o now_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o any_o to_o conceive_v how_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o advantageous_a body_n shall_v have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o so_o gross_a a_o delusion_n and_o submit_v so_o impotent_o to_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o suppose_v he_o just_a then_o to_o have_v be_v make_v if_o we_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o purity_n and_o those_o great_a perfection_n both_o of_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o orthodox_n theology_n allow_v he_o yea_o again_o 4_o i_o may_v ask_v what_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v in_o suppose_v that_o adam_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o delinquent_a soul_n *_o which_o the_o divine_a pity_n and_o compassion_n have_v thus_o set_v up_o again_o that_o so_o so_o many_o of_o his_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v irrecoverable_o but_o may_v act_v anew_o though_o upon_o a_o low_a stage_n in_o the_o universe_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a foecundity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v if_o not_o warrant_v yet_o excuse_v such_o a_o supposition_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o advantage_n adam_n stand_n have_v be_v to_o his_o posterity_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o how_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o fall_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o among_o many_o other_o great_a privilege_n he_o have_v transmit_v downward_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a temper_n of_o body_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o his_o own_o happy_a crasis_n so_o that_o our_o apprehension_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o large_a and_o free_a our_o affection_n more_o regular_a and_o governable_a and_o our_o inclination_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a strong_a and_o vigorous_a for_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v in_o this_o state_n how_o vast_a a_o influence_n the_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n have_v upon_o our_o mind_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a disposition_n thus_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o how_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_n or_o flow_v of_o certain_a humour_n in_o our_o body_n our_o wit_n be_v either_o more_o quick_a free_a and_o sparkle_a or_o else_o more_o obtuse_a weak_a and_o sluggish_a and_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a clean_a and_o healthy_a disposition_n of_o body_n which_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o content_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a morose_n melancholy_a and_o dogged_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o age_n or_o sickness_n sower_n and_o crab_n our_o nature_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o almost_o all_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v strange_o influence_v and_o modifyed_a according_a to_o the_o body_n constitution_n but_o none_o will_v deny_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v further_o on_o it_o nor_o need_v i_o mention_v any_o more_o advantage_n so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a one_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o but_o our_o great_a protoplast_n and_o representative_a fall_v through_o his_o unhappy_a disobedience_n beside_o the_o integrity_n and_o rectitude_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o lose_v also_o that_o bless_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o his_o offspring_n so_o that_o it_o become_v now_o corrupt_a weak_a and_o indispose_v for_o the_o noble_a exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o can_v transmit_v no_o better_o to_o we_o than_o himself_o be_v owner_n of_o thus_o we_o sell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o transgression_n we_o have_v body_n convey_v to_o we_o which_o strange_o do_v bewitch_v and_o betray_v we_o and_o thus_o we_o all_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o apostasy_n there_o be_v other_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o defection_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o derivation_n of_o original_a depravity_n from_o adam_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o either_o of_o the_o
other_o and_o upon_o other_o account_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o both_o of_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a in_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o final_o therefore_o if_o the_o urger_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o genesis_n of_o either_o side_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o descend_v hither_o for_o their_o prevarication_n in_o another_o state_n lie_v in_o a_o long_a condition_n of_o silence_n and_o insensibility_n before_o they_o appear_v in_o terrestrial_a body_n each_o of_o they_o then_o may_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n thus_o state_v gain_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v by_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o avoid_v all_o those_o alsurdity_n which_o he_o see_v the_o other_o run_v upon_o if_o the_o asserter_n of_o daily_a creation_n think_v it_o clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o immediate_a maker_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v find_v the_o same_o make_v good_a and_o assent_v to_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o indiscerpible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n amicable_o close_v with_o they_o in_o this_o also_o and_o if_o the_o patron_n of_o traduction_n will_v have_v a_o way_n how_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o asperse_v the_o divine_a attribute_n or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o phaenomena_fw-la of_o providence_n and_o nature_n this_o hypothesis_n will_v clear_v the_o business_n it_o give_v we_o so_o fair_a a_o account_n how_o we_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n without_o blot_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o on_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o main_a objection_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v that_o it_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o praeexistence_n and_o now_o beside_o this_o that_o i_o have_v name_v i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n considerable_a enough_o to_o excuse_v a_o mention_n of_o they_o however_o if_o the_o candid_a reader_n will_v pardon_v the_o impertinency_n i_o will_v present_v to_o view_v what_o i_o find_v most_o colourable_a therefore_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v so_o inadvertent_n as_o to_o urge_v against_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v of_o old_a that_o sacred_a writ_n say_v we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o which_o expression_n of_o divine_a scripture_n be_v questionless_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o appearance_n on_o this_o stage_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o our_o praeexistence_n than_o that_o other_o phrase_n of_o he_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o be_v against_o our_o future_a existence_n in_o a_o other_o state_n after_o the_o present_a life_n be_v end_v nor_o will_v it_o prove_v more_o the_o business_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n more_o be_v make_v 3._o of_o that_o place_n in_o ecclesiastes_n yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o they_o mean_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v since_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a scheme_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_n than_o discountenance_n praeexistence_n for_o what_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o can_v neither_o be_v worse_o nor_o better_o moreover_o we_o come_v from_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n when_o we_o drop_v into_o these_o body_n we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v better_a ground_n in_o this_o case_n for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v than_o in_o mere_a non-appearance_n which_o yet_o scripture_n phrase_v a_o not_o be_v *_o and_o now_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n more_o that_o can_v make_v a_o tolerable_a plea_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o body_n except_o 4._o any_o will_v draw_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o old_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o which_o i_o return_v brief_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n conclude_v against_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o who_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v in_o the_o first_o story_n than_o of_o this_o inferior_a rank_n of_o spirit_n soul_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o silence_n be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v because_o moses_n have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a people_n who_o have_v few_o or_o no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n to_o they_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a and_o of_o common_a observation_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v also_o why_o mineral_n be_v omit_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v how_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o this_o history_n be_v adapt_v to_o mean_v and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n who_o narrowness_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o sublime_a speculation_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o i_o may_v 2_o further_o add_v that_o great_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o soul_n be_v symbollical_o mean_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o present_a business_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n but_o i_o refer_v he_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n the_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o conjectura_fw-la cabbalistica_n and_o now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o first_o history_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v urge_v scruple_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o step_v beyond_o the_o divine_a revalation_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o of_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n any_o where_o in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v reasonable_o deny_v it_o or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a objection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o prepossess_v timorous_a and_o wary_a inquirer_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n will_v prevent_v many_o scrupulous_a haesitation_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o unprejudiced_a hear_n of_o what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o 1._o i_o wish_v that_o those_o that_o urge_v scripture_n silence_n to_o disprove_v praeexistence_n will_v consider_v how_o silent_a it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o daily_a creation_n and_o traduction_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sacred_a writ_n to_o warrant_n either_o but_o only_o such_o general_n from_o which_o the_o respective_a patron_n of_o either_o doctrine_n will_v infer_v their_o own_o conclusion_n though_o indeed_o they_o all_o of_o they_o with_o better_a right_n and_o congruity_n prove_v praeexistence_n 2._o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o argue_v from_o scripture-silence_n in_o such_o case_n mistake_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v point_n of_o speculation_n but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o design_v the_o teach_n of_o doctrinal_n than_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o promote_v the_o divine_a life_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o its_o inspire_a author_n to_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o regulate_v our_o disorderly_a appetite_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o a_o noble_a happiness_n therefore_o those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o system_a of_o opinion_n in_o those_o otherways-designed_n write_n do_v like_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v for_o a_o body_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o epictetus_n his_o moral_n or_o seneca_n epistle_n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v administer_v occasion_n as_o as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o penman_n
in_o his_o write_a will_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o our_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o particular_a that_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praeexistence_n be_v a_o falshhood_n therefore_o let_v we_o call_v to_o account_v the_o most_o momentous_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o have_v not_o weight_n enough_o in_o the_o least_o to_o move_v so_o rational_a and_o solid_a a_o opinion_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v urge_v that_o have_v we_o live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o former_a state_n *_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v retain_v some_o remembrance_n of_o that_o condition_n but_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o thing_n backward_o before_o our_o appearance_n upon_o this_o present_a stage_n it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o considerable_a presumption_n that_o praeexistence_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o kind_n of_o reasoner_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o they_o remember_v of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v consider_v that_o not_o one_o passage_n in_o a_o hundred_o be_v remember_v of_o their_o grow_v and_o ripe_a age_n nor_o do_v there_o scarce_o a_o night_n pass_v but_o we_o dream_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o our_o wake_a memory_n can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o yea_o old_a age_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o disease_n blot_v out_o all_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o even_o in_o this_o state_n cause_v a_o total_a oblivion_n *_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a life_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v produce_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o this_o argument_n have_v but_o little_a force_n against_o the_o opinion_n we_o be_v inquire_v into_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o long_a state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n that_o we_o emerge_v from_o when_o we_o come_v into_o these_o body_n and_o the_o vast_a change_n we_o undergo_v by_o our_o sink_n into_o this_o new_a and_o unwonted_a habitation_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v forget_v our_o former_a life_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o if_o a_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n can_v raze_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o past_a action_n even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o life_n certain_o so_o long_o and_o deep_a a_o swoon_n as_o be_v absolute_a insensibility_n and_o inertness_n may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o other_o life_n who_o passage_n probable_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o our_o forget_v our_o former_a state_n since_o usual_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n by_o some_o like_a occurrence_n but_o 2._o some_o will_v argue_v if_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o punishment_n for_o former_a miscarriage_n how_o come_v it_o about_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o that_o we_o last_o come_v from_o viz._n the_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o insensibility_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o present_a terrestrial_a condition_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o defection_n from_o the_o high_a life_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o former_a happiness_n lose_v by_o our_o own_o default_n it_o be_v then_o a_o misery_n and_o a_o punishment_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o now-being_a with_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o may_v then_o be_v call_v a_o aftergame_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o a_o mercy_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o disconsolate_a dungeon_n and_o afterward_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a and_o lightsome_a prison_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o remove_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o deliverance_n compare_v with_o the_o place_n he_o be_v last_o consign_v to_o though_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o fault_n and_o former_a liberty_n even_o this_o condition_n be_v both_o a_o mulct_n and_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v just_a thus_o in_o the_o present_a caâ—e_n and_o any_o one_o may_v make_v the_o application_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 3_o if_o our_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o former_a state_n do_v they_o act_v in_o body_n or_o without_o they_o the_o former_a they_o will_v say_v be_v absurd_a and_o the_o latter_a incongruous_a and_o unlikely_a since_o then_o all_o the_o power_n the_o soul_n have_v to_o exert_v in_o a_o body_n will_v have_v be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o 1_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o such_o like_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o paticular_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o come_v hither_o be_v inconceivable_a yet_o this_o make_v no_o more_o against_o it_o than_o it_o do_v against_o its_o after-condition_n which_o these_o very_a objector_n hold_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a modus_fw-la but_o 2_o why_o be_v it_o so_o absurd_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v actuate_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o even_o here_o it_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o a_o pure_a vehicle_n move_v and_o act_v the_o grosser_n body_n by_o it_o and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o in_o its_o former_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o life_n have_v be_v join_v only_o to_o such_o a_o refine_a body_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v suitable_a to_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o purity_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v angel_n themselves_o to_o be_v embody_v and_o therefore_o they_o repute_v not_o this_o such_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n but_o a_o occasion_n hereafter_o will_v draw_v our_o pen_n this_o way_n again_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o to_o a_o three_o return_n to_o this_o objection_n 3._o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v afore-time_n without_o a_o body_n what_o great_a incongruity_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o supposition_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n without_o any_o union_n with_o matter_n or_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o objector_n themselves_o conceive_v it_o do_v but_o all_o such_o objection_n as_o these_o will_v fly_v away_o as_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v particular_o to_o state_n the_o hypothesis_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o further_a trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o they_o here_o especial_o since_o as_o have_v be_v intimate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o objector_n can_v conceive_v what_o manner_n of_o state_n that_o of_o praeexistence_n be_v which_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v extant_a before_o these_o earthly_a body_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_o enough_o make_v good_a that_o all_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o aught_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n *_o and_o thereby_o have_v remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conclusion_n wherefore_o we_o may_v now_o without_o control_n from_o our_o proof_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o pass_v on_o to_o inquire_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assert_v as_o defend_v and_o true_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o other_o way_n be_v impossible_a and_o this_o three_o not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a it_o may_v be_v think_v needless_a to_o bring_v more_o force_n into_o the_o field_n to_o gain_v it_o the_o victory_n after_o its_o enemy_n be_v quite_o scatter_v and_o defeat_v yet_o however_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o need_v not_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o positive_a argument_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o all_o other_o way_n be_v dangerous_a and_o unpassable_a and_o this_o irreproveable_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v direct_a evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o solid_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o make_v my_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n a_o second_o argument_n chap._n vi_o a_o second_o argument_n for_o
divine_a goodness_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o on_o it_o because_o i_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o propose_v it_o without_o take_v to_o task_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o objection_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o while_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v to_o stop_v up_o those_o evasion_n that_o i_o see_v this_o argument_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o i_o be_v afraid_a will_v have_v be_v a_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o a_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o engage_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o ingenious_a will_v pardon_v this_o so_o necessary_a piece_n of_o tediousness_n chap._n x._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o praeexistence_n from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n speculative_a inclination_n and_o also_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o genius_n copious_o urge_v if_o these_o argument_n make_v praeexistence_n but_o probable_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o gain_v it_o the_o victory_n but_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n therefore_o three_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reâ—â—ect_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v above_o against_o the_o soul_n daily_a creation_n from_o that_o enormous_a pravity_n which_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o some_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v thence_o have_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o praeexistence_n for_o as_o this_o strong_a natural_a propensity_n to_o vice_n and_o impiety_n can_v possible_o consist_v with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v just_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n pure_a and_o immaculate_a so_o do_v it_o most_o apt_o suit_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o praeexistence_n which_o give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o apposite_a account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n for_o let_v we_o but_o conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o have_v grow_v degenerate_a in_o a_o former_a condition_n of_o life_n *_o to_o have_v contract_v strong_a and_o inveterate_a habit_n to_o vice_n and_o lewdness_n and_o that_o in_o various_a manner_n and_o degree_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o apprehend_v when_o some_o man_n nature_n have_v so_o incredible_o a_o deprave_a tincture_n and_o such_o impetuous_a ungovernable_a irreclaimable_a inclination_n to_o what_o be_v vicious_a while_o other_o have_v nothing_o near_o such_o wretched_a propension_n but_o by_o good_a education_n and_o good_a discipline_n be_v mouldable_a to_o virtue_n this_o show_v a_o clear_a way_n to_o unriddle_v this_o amaze_a mystery_n without_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n or_o do_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o our_o faculty_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o soul_n shall_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o those_o radical_a inclination_n that_o by_o long_a practice_n it_o have_v contract_v *_o than_o how_o a_o swallow_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o old_a trade_n of_o live_v after_o her_o winter_n sleep_n and_o silence_n for_o those_o custom_n it_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o in_o the_o other_o state_n be_v now_o so_o deep_o fasten_v and_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v become_v even_o another_o nature_n now_o then_o if_o praeexistence_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o exact_o answer_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o as_o no_o other_o hypothesis_n do_v any_o whit_n tolerable_o suit_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o false_a which_o be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o all_o appearance_n when_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v yield_v any_o probable_a account_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o repugnant_a to_o any_o inducement_n of_o belief_n we_o then_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o when_o we_o determine_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o for_o instance_n conclude_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o answer_n of_o her_o approach_n and_o recess_n to_o its_o ebb_n and_o swell_n nor_o at_o this_o rate_n can_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v determine_v in_o nature_n but_o yet_o beside_o 2_o we_o may_v another_o way_n enforce_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o strange_a difference_n and_o diversity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n wit_n and_o intellectual_a craseis_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o will_n and_o appetite_n even_o the_o natural_a temper_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v as_o vast_o different_a as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v in_o thing_n pure_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a even_o where_o neither_o education_n or_o custom_n have_v interpose_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o man_n be_v strange_o propense_a to_o some_o opinion_n which_o they_o greedy_o drink_v in_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v due_o represent_v yea_o and_o find_v themselves_o burden_a and_o oppress_v while_o their_o education_n have_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a belief_n *_o when_o as_o other_o be_v as_o fatal_o set_v against_o these_o opinion_n and_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v favourable_o to_o resent_v they_o every_o soul_n bring_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o taste_v and_o relish_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o peculiar_a temper_n and_o notion_n will_v never_o lie_v easy_o in_o a_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o some_o can_v never_o apprehend_v that_o for_o other_o than_o a_o absurdity_n which_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o that_o they_o almost_o take_v it_o for_o a_o first_o principle_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a have_v all_o the_o same_o evidence_n as_o the_o latter_a this_o i_o have_v remarkable_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o spirit_n some_o that_o i_o know_v and_o those_o inquisitive_a free_a and_o ingenuous_a by_o all_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n extend_v but_o as_o a_o body_n whereas_o other_o deep_a and_o impartial_a searcher_n into_o nature_n can_v apprehend_v it_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o not_o extend_v but_o think_v it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o a_o mere_a nonentity_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o other_o speculation_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v some_o to_o be_v passionate_a embracer_n of_o upon_o the_o first_o proposal_n when_o as_o no_o argument_n can_v prevail_v on_o other_o to_o think_v they_o tolerable_a but_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o manifest_a observation_n therefore_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o will_v demand_v whence_o come_v this_o mere_a notional_a or_o speculative_a variety_n *_o be_v his_o difference_n about_o sensibles_fw-fr yea_o or_o about_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o imagination_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o body_n may_v then_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o cause_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o abstract_a theory_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o grosser_n phantasm_n since_o this_o diversity_n be_v find_v in_o mind_n that_o have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o deception_n of_o sense_n and_o entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n what_o can_v we_o conclude_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o all_o this_o variety_n and_o that_o it_o come_v praejudice_v and_o praepossess_v into_o this_o body_n with_o some_o implicit_a notion_n that_o it_o have_v learn_v in_o another_o and_o if_o this_o congruity_n to_o some_o opinion_n and_o averseness_n to_o other_o be_v congenial_a to_o we_o and_o not_o advenient_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v methinks_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o former_a *_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o and_o pure_a nature_n have_v no_o idiosyncrasy_n that_o be_v have_v no_o proper_a natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o fatal_o determine_v by_o their_o nature_n to_o false_a and_o erroneous_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o find_v this_o determination_n to_o one_o or_o other_o falsehood_n in_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o this_o state_n and_o since_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a it_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o the_o body_n custom_n or_o education_n what_o can_v we_o conceive_v on_o it_o but_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v taint_v with_o these_o peculiar_a and_o wrong_a corruption_n before_o we_o be_v extant_a upon_o this_o stage_n of_o earth_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o our_o geniu_n one_o man_n nature_n incline_v he_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o employment_n another_o to_o what_o be_v very_o different_a some_o almost_o from_o their_o very_a cradle_n will_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o make_n of_o figure_n
to_o act_v by_o due_a and_o orderly_a gradation_n and_o take_v no_o precipitous_a leap_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o in_o our_o immediate_o next_o state_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o vehicle_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o a_o more_o tenuious_a and_o subtle_a body_n here_o than_o this_o gross_a outside_n it_o be_v methinks_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v strip_v and_o divest_v of_o our_o inward_a stole_n also_o when_o we_o leave_v this_o dull_a earth_n behind_o we_o especial_o 3_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v help_v on_o by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o it_o employ_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n in_o its_o sublimest_n exercise_n we_o may_v then_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o always_o use_v some_o body_n or_o other_o and_o never_o act_v without_o one_o and_o 4_o since_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o soul_n to_o live_v or_o act_v that_o be_v insensible_a and_o since_o we_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v sense_n where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o matter_n we_o shall_v i_o seems_z be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v disjunct_n from_o all_o body_n it_o be_v inert_a and_o silent_a *_o for_o in_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v corporeal_a motion_n as_o all_o philosophy_n and_o experience_n testify_v and_o these_o motion_n become_v sensible_a representation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o confederate_a matter_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o disunited_a from_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v unconcern_v in_o all_o corporeal_a motion_n be_v a_o penetrable_a substance_n and_o no_o sense_n or_o perception_n will_v be_v convey_v by_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o argument_n to_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v nâ—â—_n and_o pure_o unembodied_a spirit_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o live_v and_o act_v without_o relation_n to_o any_o body_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o insensible_a for_o what_o they_o know_v and_o how_o they_o know_v we_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o spirit_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o our_o order_n and_o therefore_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o very_a diverse_a consideration_n from_o we_o so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o may_v reasonable_o argue_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o species_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v far_o above_o we_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o how_o strange_a soever_o this_o principle_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o who_o customary_a opinion_n have_v season_v with_o another_o belief_n yet_o consider_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v i_o can_v forbear_v conclude_v it_o very_o probable_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v hereafter_o serviceable_a for_o the_o help_v we_o in_o some_o concern_v theory_n i_o think_v the_o most_o wary_a and_o timorous_a may_v admit_v it_o till_o upon_o good_a ground_n they_o can_v disprove_v it_o the_o five_o pillar_n 5_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o state_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o faculty_n and_o operation_n that_o it_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o exercise_v it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v for_o its_o operation_n and_o the_o contriver_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o all_o being_n as_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o suitable_a and_o necessary_a requisite_n for_o their_o respective_a action_n for_o there_o be_v no_o propensity_n and_o disposition_n in_o nature_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o actual_a exercise_n otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n and_o impertinent_a appendix_n now_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n and_o the_o exert_v all_o manner_n of_o operation_n all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v proportion_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o exercise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o the_o agent_n that_o employ_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o noble_a and_o vigorous_a agent_n must_v be_v fit_v with_o a_o suitable_a body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o exact_a distributive_a justice_n that_o run_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o suitable_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o exercise_n it_o propend_v to_o for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n and_o a_o necessary_a requisite_a of_o action_n whereas_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v then_o have_v provide_v worse_o for_o his_o worthy_a creature_n than_o he_o have_v for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n for_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o our_o observation_n we_o may_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a induction_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sit_v with_o all_o suitable_a requisite_n to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n the_o bird_n have_v wing_n to_o waft_v it_o aloft_o in_o the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a air_n the_o fish_n be_v furnish_v with_o fin_n to_o move_v in_o her_o liquid_a element_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n have_v instrument_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o peculiar_a inclination_n so_o that_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blot_n to_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o providence_n and_o contrary_a to_o its_o usual_a method_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v disfurnished_a of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convictive_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prinoiple_a of_o exact_a wisdom_n have_v make_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n the_o six_o pillar_n 6_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o 1_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a 2_o sensitive_a or_o 3_o plastic_a now_o 1_o by_o the_o intellectual_a power_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o naked_a and_o abstract_a conception_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o immaterial_a object_n as_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o divine_a love_n this_o be_v the_o platonical_a nâ—â—_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n the_o two_o other_o more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o its_o espouse_a matter_n for_o 2_o the_o sensitive_a be_v exercise_v about_o all_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o gratify_v or_o disgust_v the_o body_n and_o 3_o the_o plastic_a be_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o move_v and_o form_v the_o body_n and_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o animadversion_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a i_o call_v the_o high_a life_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o low_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o faculty_n belong_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o object_n respective_o plain_a experience_n avouch_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n wherefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o pillar_n 7_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o high_a power_n be_v invigorate_v the_o low_a be_v consopit_v and_o abate_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la 1_o that_o those_o power_n shall_v each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o action_n and_o in_o their_o turn_n be_v exercise_v be_v but_o rational_a to_o conceive_v since_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v supersâ—uous_a and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a in_o the_o supreme_a exercise_n and_o inactuation_n be_v to_o i_o as_o probable_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v operate_v diverse_a way_n with_o equal_a intention_n at_o once_o that_o be_v can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n employ_v all_o her_o faculty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o exercise_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o doubtless_o do_v it_o engage_v but_o one_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o operation_n thereof_o will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a than_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_o exercise_v their_o act_n and_o object_n be_v very_o divers_a so_o that_o i_o say_v that_o these_o faculty_n shall_v act_v together_o in_o the_o high_a way_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o comport_v not_o with_o experience_n for_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o high_a
degree_n of_o exercise_n of_o one_o faculty_n be_v seldom_o if_o ever_o as_o well_o provide_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o daily_a observation_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o heighten_v and_o strong_a imagination_n be_v defective_a in_o judgement_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o close_a reason_n and_o your_o very_a large_a and_o capacious_a memory_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o any_o great_a share_n of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o perfection_n nor_o do_v the_o deep_a judgement_n use_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n considerable_a either_o of_o memory_n or_o fancy_n and_o as_o there_o be_v fair_a instance_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o inconsistence_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o high_a exercise_n so_o also_o be_v there_o other_o that_o suggest_v untous_a 3_o that_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o some_o faculty_n fail_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n other_o gain_v and_o be_v improve_v we_o know_v that_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o let_v loose_a and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o we_o seldom_o have_v such_o strong_a imagination_n wake_v as_o in_o our_o dream_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o other_o saculty_n as_o the_o sun_n recede_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n discover_v themselves_o and_o when_o it_o return_v they_o draw_v in_o their_o baffle_a beam_n and_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o obscurity_n but_o to_o urge_v what_o be_v more_o close_a and_o press_a it_o be_v a_o unerring_a remark_n that_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o some_o one_o natural_a part_n or_o faculty_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v very_o liberal_a amends_o make_v they_o by_o a_o excellency_n in_o some_o other_o thus_o those_o that_o nature_n have_v deprive_v of_o sight_n use_v to_o have_v wonderful_o tenacious_a memory_n and_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a have_v many_o time_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o sagacity_n and_o very_o remarkable_a mechanical_a ingeny_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o instance_n for_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o thus_o then_o experience_n give_v we_o encourage_v probability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o theorem_fw-la assert_v and_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o active_a nature_n be_v always_o propend_v to_o the_o exercise_v of_o one_o faculty_n or_o other_o and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a capacity_n it_o can_v employ_v but_o one_o in_o height_n of_o exercise_n at_o once_o which_o when_o it_o lose_v and_o abate_v of_o its_o strength_n and_o supreme_a vigour_n some_o other_o who_o improvement_n be_v all_o this_o while_n hinder_v by_o this_o its_o engross_a rival_n must_v by_o consequence_n begin_v now_o to_o display_v itself_o and_o awaken_v into_o a_o more_o vigorous_a actuation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a lose_v the_o latter_a proportionable_o gain_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o our_o faculty_n be_v make_v in_o so_o regular_a and_o equilibrious_a a_o order_n for_o be_v the_o same_o power_n still_o uppermost_a in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o activity_n and_o so_o unalterable_o constitute_v there_o will_v want_v the_o beauty_n of_o variety_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n will_v never_o act_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o there_o will_v be_v no_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o consequent_o no_o humane_a nature_n or_o if_o the_o high_a power_n may_v have_v lessen_v and_o fail_v without_o a_o proportionable_a increase_n of_o the_o low_a and_o they_o likewise_o have_v be_v remit_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o faculty_n the_o soul_n may_v then_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a recess_n and_o inactivity_n but_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v by_o suppose_v the_o principle_n we_o have_v here_o insist_v on_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v brief_o then_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o the_o high_a faculty_n be_v those_o where_o by_o the_o soul_n act_v towards_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a object_n and_o the_o low_a whereby_o it_o act_v towards_o the_o body_n now_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a vigour_n exercise_v itself_o both_o way_n together_o and_o consequent_o the_o more_o it_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o high_a operation_n the_o more_o prompt_a and_o vigorous_a it_o will_v be_v in_o these_o exercise_n and_o less_o so_o about_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n &_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la thus_o when_o we_o be_v very_o deep_o engage_v in_o intellectual_a contemplation_n our_o outward_a sense_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n shrink_v up_o and_o cramp_v and_o when_o our_o sense_n be_v high_o exercise_v and_o gratify_v those_o operation_n monopolise_v and_o employ_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o less_o observable_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o plastic_a for_o frequent_v and_o severe_a meditation_n do_v much_o mortify_v and_o weaken_v the_o body_n and_o we_o be_v most_o nourish_v in_o our_o sleep_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o sense_n now_o what_o be_v thus_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o act_n and_o particular_a exercise_n be_v as_o much_o so_o in_o state_n and_o habit_n moreover_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o plastic_a be_v then_o most_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a when_o our_o other_o faculty_n be_v whole_o unemployed_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o womb_n for_o nature_n when_o she_o be_v at_o her_o plastic_a work_n cease_v all_o other_o operation_n the_o same_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o silkworm_n and_o other_o infect_v which_o lie_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o insensible_a while_o their_o low_a power_n be_v form_v they_o into_o another_o appearance_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v good_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o axiom_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o one_o remark_n more_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n therefore_o brief_o as_o the_o soul_n always_o act_n by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o its_o high_a exercise_n it_o use_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a power_n which_o therefore_o must_v operate_v also_o so_o that_o some_o sense_n as_o sight_n and_o somewhat_o analagous_n to_o hear_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o considerable_a degree_n even_o when_o the_o high_a life_n be_v most_o predominant_a but_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o noble_a power_n wherefore_o the_o sensitive_a life_n can_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invigorate_v since_o it_o be_v under_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n and_o its_o gust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o flaccid_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o principle_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n have_v thus_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o fix_v the_o pillar_n of_o our_o building_n i_o now_o come_v to_o advance_v the_o superstructure_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o philosophical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a goodness_n the_o bless_a spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o best_a happy_a and_o most_o perfect_a condition_n that_o their_o respective_a nature_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o by_o axiom_n the_o first_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v then_o constitute_v in_o the_o inactuation_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o noble_a and_o most_o perfect_a power_n consequent_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o high_a invigoration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o intellective_a faculty_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o virtue_n and_o in_o blissful_a contemplation_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n wherefore_o now_o by_o axiom_n 6_o and_o 7_o *_o the_o ignoble_a and_o low_a power_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v languid_a and_o remiss_a so_o that_o the_o most_o tenuious_a pure_a and_o simple_a matter_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o spiritual_a faculty_n according_a to_o principle_n 2_o 4_o and_o 5._o the_o soul_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o aethereal_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o enact_v and_o the_o inferior_a power_n those_o relate_n to_o the_o body_n be_v at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n of_o exercise_n be_v whole_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o superior_a and_o employ_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v serviceable_a to_o that_o high_a life_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n do_v but_o present_a occasion_n for_o divine_a love_n and_o object_n for_o contemplation_n *_o and_o the_o plastic_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o move_v this_o passive_a and_o easy_a body_n according_o as_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o high_a faculty_n require_v thus_o then_o do_v we_o at_o first_o live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o aethereal_a body_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o
place_n of_o light_n and_o blessedness_n by_o principle_n 3d._n but_o particular_o to_o describe_v and_o point_v at_o this_o paradisaical_a residence_n can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o serene_a region_n of_o lightsome_a glory_n some_o philosopher_n indeed_o have_v adventure_v *_o to_o pronounce_v the_o place_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o vast_a orb_n of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o those_o immense_a tract_n of_o pure_a and_o quiet_a aether_n that_o be_v above_o saturn_n be_v the_o joyous_a place_n of_o our_o ancient_a celestial_a abode_n but_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o lubricous_a uncertainty_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o wonderful_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o high_a that_o our_o nature_n have_v fit_v we_o to_o in_o this_o state_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o blissful_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n divine_a love_n and_o contemplation_n through_o very_o long_a tract_n of_o duration_n but_o though_o we_o be_v thus_o unconceivable_o happy_a *_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o immutable_o so_o for_o our_o high_a perfection_n and_o noble_a faculty_n be_v but_o finite_a may_v after_o long_o and_o vigorous_a exercise_n somewhat_o abate_v and_o remit_v in_o their_o sublimest_n operation_n and_o adam_n may_v fall_v asleep_a in_o which_o time_n of_o remission_n of_o the_o high_a power_n the_o low_a may_v advance_v and_o more_o lively_o display_v themselves_o than_o they_o can_v before_o by_o axiom_n 7_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a slack_v in_o its_o pursuit_n of_o immaterial_a object_n the_o low_a power_n which_o before_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v in_o those_o high_a service_n be_v somewhat_o more_o release_v to_o follow_v a_o little_a the_o tendency_n of_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o convert_v towards_o the_o body_n and_o warm_o to_o resent_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o thus_o be_v eve_n bring_v forth_o while_o adam_n sleep_v the_o low_a life_n that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v now_o considerable_o awaken_v and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o high_a proportionable_o abate_v however_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o anomy_n or_o disobedience_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a exercise_n of_o those_o faculty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o employ_v and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o gratify_v for_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o incessant_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o most_o intense_a exercise_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exert_v *_o we_o be_v make_v on_o set_v purpose_n defatigable_a that_o so_o all_o degree_n of_o life_n may_v have_v their_o exercise_n and_o our_o maker_n design_v that_o we_o shall_v feel_v and_o taste_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o congenite_fw-la body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o seraphic_a aspire_v and_o enjoyment_n and_o i_o think_v it_o add_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o state_n that_o our_o happiness_n be_v not_o one_o uniform_a piece_n or_o continual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o but_o consist_v in_o a_o most_o grateful_a variety_n viz._n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a for_o those_o be_v as_o much_o gratify_v by_o suitable_a exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o proportion_n capable_a of_o as_o great_a a_o happiness_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o derogation_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a life_n be_v not_o always_o exercise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o capacity_n than_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v all_o angel_n all_o the_o planet_n so_o many_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n form_v into_o one_o species_n yea_o as_o be_v intimate_v above_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n that_o he_o produce_v thing_n into_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vast_a plenitude_n of_o form_n that_o be_v in_o his_o all-knowing_a mind_n and_o give_v they_o operation_n suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o have_v rather_o seem_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o high_a *_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o delight_n and_o gratification_n also_o whereby_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v for_o further_a serviceableness_n for_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n spend_v and_o exhaust_v be_v it_o continual_o employ_v in_o those_o high_a and_o less_o proportion_a operation_n wherefore_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o inferior_a life_n shall_v have_v its_o turn_n of_o invigoration_n it_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a in_o we_o *_o that_o that_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o long_o as_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o adam_n therefore_o be_v yet_o innocent_a though_o he_o joy_v in_o his_o belove_a spouse_n yea_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o feed_v upon_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o paradise_n the_o various_a result_v of_o corporeal_a pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o will_n and_o appetite_n contrary_o to_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o appointment_n but_o at_o length_n unhappy_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n betray_v we_o through_o our_o over_o indulgence_n to_o they_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o anomy_n and_o disobedience_n the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o pleasant_a by_o insensible_a degree_n gâ—ts_v head_n over_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n prove_v successful_a tempter_n *_o adam_n can_v withstand_v the_o inordinate_a appetite_n but_o feed_v on_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n viz._n the_o dictate_v of_o his_o debauch_a will_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o body_n be_v get_v uppermost_o the_o low_a faculty_n have_v great_a exercise_n and_o command_v than_o the_o high_a those_o be_v very_o vigorous_o awaken_v and_o these_o proportionable_o shrink_v up_o and_o consopit_v wherefore_o by_o axiom_n 3._o and_o 5._o the_o soul_n contract_v a_o less_o pure_a body_n which_o may_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o sensitive_a operation_n and_o thus_o we_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a paradise_n the_o blissful_a region_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o become_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o air._n not_o that_o we_o be_v present_o quite_o divest_v of_o our_o aethereal_a state_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o descend_v into_o this_o less_o perfect_a condition_n of_o life_n for_o retain_v still_o considerable_a exercise_n of_o the_o high_a life_n though_o not_o so_o rule_v and_o vigorous_a one_o as_o before_o the_o soul_n must_v retain_v part_n of_o its_o former_a vehicle_n to_o serve_v it_o as_o its_o instrument_n in_o those_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o aethereal_a body_n contract_v crasness_n and_o impurity_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o immaterial_a faculty_n abate_v in_o their_o exercise_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o high_a congruity_n whole_o strip_v of_o all_o remain_v of_o our_o celestial_a body_n but_o still_o hold_v some_o portion_n of_o they_o within_o the_o grosser_n vehicle_n while_o the_o spirit_n or_o high_a life_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o actuation_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o slip_n or_o indulgence_n to_o the_o body_n can_v detrude_v we_o from_o our_o aethereal_a happiness_n but_o such_o a_o change_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o may_v spoil_v its_o congruity_n to_o a_o celestial_a body_n which_o in_o time_n by_o degree_n be_v effect_v thus_o we_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o supreme_a felicity_n but_o other_o of_o our_o order_n have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o though_o they_o have_v have_v their_o perigae_n as_o well_o as_o their_o apogae'_v i_o mean_v their_o verges_n towards_o the_o body_n and_o its_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o their_o aspire_v to_o noble_a and_o sublime_a object_n yet_o they_o keep_v the_o station_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o make_v their_o orderly_a return_n without_o so_o remarkable_a a_o defection_n and_o though_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o may_v sometime_o have_v have_v their_o slip_n and_o have_v wade_v further_o into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o timely_a care_n and_o consideration_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n they_o recover_v themselves_o
again_o to_o their_o condition_n of_o primigenial_a innocence_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o felicity_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o descent_n therefore_o after_o we_o be_v detrude_v from_o our_o aethereal_a condition_n we_o next_o descend_v into_o the_o aereal_a the_o aereal_a state_n now_o our_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a in_o this_o condition_n proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o apostasy_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o miserable_a in_o our_o first_o step_n of_o descent_n but_o indeed_o happy_a in_o comparison_n of_o our_o now_o condition_n as_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v very_o considerable_a remain_v of_o virtue_n and_o divine_a love_n though_o indeed_o the_o low_a life_n that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v grow_v very_o strong_a and_o rampant_a so_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v lapse_v no_o low_a than_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a region_n of_o the_o air_n by_o axiom_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o strive_v against_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o their_o appetite_n may_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n again_o over_o their_o body_n and_o so_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v and_o assist_v good_a beginning_n may_v re-enkindle_v the_o high_a life_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v again_o to_o their_o old_a celestial_a habitation_n without_o descend_v low_o but_o other_o irreclaimable_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o sink_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o its_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n these_o be_v still_o verge_v to_o a_o low_a and_o more_o degenerate_a state_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v almost_o quite_o lay_v asleep_a and_o consopit_v and_o the_o sensitive_a also_o by_o long_a and_o tedious_a exercise_n be_v much_o tire_v and_o abate_v in_o their_o vigour_n *_o the_o plastic_a faculty_n begin_v now_o full_o to_o awaken_v so_o that_o a_o body_n of_o thin_a and_o subtle_a air_n will_v not_o suffice_v its_o now_o so_o high_o exalt_v energy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o subtle_a aether_n can_v suffice_v we_o terrestrial_a animal_n for_o respiration_n wherefore_o the_o aereal-congruity_n of_o life_n expire_v also_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o ready_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n but_o now_o since_o a_o soul_n can_v unite_v with_o any_o body_n but_o with_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o principle_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o expiration_n in_o the_o air_n than_o there_o be_v prepare_v body_n upon_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o for_o some_o time_n it_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o any_o congruous_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o consequent_o by_o principle_n 4._o it_o will_v lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o silence_n not_o that_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o forget_a recess_n and_o solitude_n *_o for_o it_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o propensity_n to_o act_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o actual_a exercise_n when_o fit_a matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n therefore_o that_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o black_a night_n of_o stupidity_n and_o inertness_n will_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n be_v awaken_v into_o life_n and_o operation_n in_o such_o body_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n of_o due_a vital_a temper_n afford_v by_o generation_n but_o immediate_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o body_n *_o either_o by_o mere_a natural_a congruity_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o more_o spontaneous_a agent_n be_v attract_v or_o send_v into_o this_o so_o befit_v tenement_n according_a to_o axiom_n 2_o and_o 3._o terrestrial_a state_n now_o because_o in_o this_o state_n too_o we_o use_v our_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o have_v some_o though_o very_o small_a relic_n of_o the_o high_a life_n also_o therefore_o the_o soul_n first_o make_v itself_o a_o vehicle_n out_o of_o the_o most_o spiritous_a and_o yield_a part_n of_o this_o spumou_n terrestrial_a matter_n which_o have_v some_o analogy_n both_o with_o its_o aethereal_a and_o aereal_a state_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o inward_a vest_n and_o immediate_a instrument_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o it_o understand_v reason_n and_o remember_v yea_o form_n and_o move_v the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o subtle_a airy_a vehicle_n within_o this_o terrestrial_a our_o manifest_a sympathize_v with_o that_o element_n and_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o function_n of_o life_n as_o be_v palpable_a in_o respiration_n be_v i_o think_v good_a ground_n for_o conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o even_o within_o this_o it_o may_v have_v a_o pure_a fire_n and_o aether_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v be_v some_o little_a remain_n of_o what_o it_o have_v of_o old_a in_o this_o state_n we_o grow_v up_o mer_o into_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n have_v little_o leave_v of_o the_o high_a life_n *_o but_o some_o apish_a show_n and_o imitation_n of_o reason_n virtue_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o alone_o with_o speech_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n while_o in_o reality_n the_o brutish_a nature_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v our_o great_a end_n our_o only_a god_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o now_o degenerate_a lose_a nature_n however_o that_o ever_o overflow_a goodness_n that_o always_o aim_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a and_o benign_a dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o restauration_n which_o some_o though_o but_o very_o few_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o that_o be_v assist_v in_o their_o well_o mean_v and_o sincere_a endeavour_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n they_o in_o good_a degree_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o body_n conquer_v self-will_n unruly_a appetite_n and_o disorderly_a passion_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o principle_n 7._o awaken_v the_o high_a life_n which_o still_o direct_v they_o upward_o to_o virtue_n and_o divine_a love_n which_o where_o they_o be_v perfect_o kindle_v carry_v the_o soul_n when_o dismiss_v from_o this_o prison_n *_o to_o it_o be_v old_a celestial_a abode_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o noble_a faculty_n be_v so_o recover_v to_o life_n and_o exercise_n require_v a_o aethereal_a body_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o that_o a_o aethereal_a place_n of_o residence_n both_o which_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n that_o be_v wrought_v into_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o principle_n the_o second_o but_o they_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v thus_o immediate_o restore_v to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n upon_o the_o quit_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n for_o other_o that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o die_v imperfect_o virtuous_a mere_a philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v can_v determine_v no_o more_o *_o but_o that_o they_o step_v forth_o again_o into_o airy_a vehicle_n that_o congruity_n of_o life_n immediate_o awaken_n in_o they_o after_o this_o be_v expire_v in_o this_o state_n their_o happiness_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o their_o virtue_n in_o which_o if_o they_o persevere_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o they_o will_v be_v recover_v but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v not_o break_v off_o the_o clue_n of_o our_o account_n by_o go_v backward_o before_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o utmost_a verge_n of_o descent_n in_o this_o philosophical_a romance_n or_o history_n the_o reader_n be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o call_v it_o which_o he_o please_v wherefore_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o most_o in_o who_o their_o life_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o degenerate_a sensual_a and_o brutish_a propension_n and_o see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n only_o first_o a_o word_n of_o the_o state_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o i_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o next_o step_n of_o descent_n *_o those_o therefore_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o these_o body_n before_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_v or_o orderly_o unwind_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n for_o the_o plastic_a in_o they_o be_v too_o high_o awaken_v to_o inactuate_v
only_o a_o aereal_a body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o congruous_a ready_a and_o at_o hand_n for_o it_o to_o enter_v it_o must_v needs_o step_v back_o into_o its_o former_a state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o there_o wait_v its_o turn_n till_o befit_v matter_n call_v it_o forth_o again_o into_o life_n and_o action_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o philosophy_n dictate_v which_o i_o vouch_v not_o for_o a_o truth_n *_o but_o only_o follow_v the_o clue_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o danger_n be_v hence_o conceive_v that_o those_o who_o congruity_n orderly_o expire_v shall_v fall_v back_o again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inertness_n *_o since_o by_o long_a and_o hard_a exercise_n in_o this_o body_n the_o plastic_a life_n be_v well_o tame_v and_o debilitate_a so_o that_o now_o its_o activity_n be_v proportion_v to_o a_o more_o tenuious_a and_o passive_a vehicle_n which_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o its_o next_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v so_o long_a a_o prepare_v but_o to_o the_o next_o step_n of_o descent_n or_o afterstate_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o afterstate_n of_o the_o more_o degenerate_a and_o yet_o descend_v soul_n some_o fancy_n a_o very_a odd_a hypothesis_n imagine_v that_o they_o pass_v hence_o into_o some_o other_o more_o course_n and_o inferior_a planet_n in_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v with_o body_n suitable_a to_o their_o so_o deprave_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v extravagant_a for_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o supposition_n wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o what_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a when_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o present_o discharge_v of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o condition_n but_o carry_v away_o their_o inward_a and_o aereal_a state_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o after_o fortune_n only_o leave_v the_o useless_a earth_n behind_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o congruity_n to_o their_o airy_a body_n though_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o a_o terrestrial_a be_v wear_v out_o and_o deface_v nor_o need_v we_o to_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v now_o have_v a_o aereal_a aptitude_n when_o as_o that_o congruity_n expire_v before_o we_o descend_v hither_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o its_o former_a vital_a aptitude_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o through_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o actuate_v such_o a_o body_n but_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o invigoration_n of_o the_o plastic_a which_o be_v then_o grow_v so_o strong_a *_o that_o a_o aereal_a body_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o it_o to_o display_v its_o force_n upon_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o low_a power_n be_v wear_v and_o weary_v out_o by_o the_o toilsome_a exercise_n of_o drag_v about_o and_o manage_v such_o a_o load_n of_o flesh_n wherefore_o be_v so_o castigate_v they_o be_v due_o attemper_v to_o the_o more_o easy_a body_n of_o air_n again_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o to_o which_o they_o be_v already_o unite_v they_o can_v miss_v of_o a_o proper_a habitation_n but_o consider_v the_o stupor_n dulness_n and_o inactivity_n of_o our_o decline_a age_n it_o may_v seem_v unlikely_a to_o some_o that_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v immediate_o be_v resuscitate_v into_o so_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a a_o condition_n as_o be_v the_o aereal_a especial_o since_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o action_n be_v observe_v gradual_o to_o fail_v and_o abate_v as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o exit_z from_o this_o stage_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v that_o we_o shall_v next_o descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o more_o stupor_n and_o inertness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a jealousy_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o lethargic_a inactivity_n of_o old_a age_n arise_v from_o a_o defect_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o all_o our_o operation_n which_o by_o long_a exercise_n be_v at_o last_o spend_v and_o scatter_v so_o that_o the_o remain_v can_v scarce_o any_o long_o stand_v under_o their_o unwieldy_a burden_n much_o less_o can_v they_o perform_v all_o function_n of_o life_n so_o vigorous_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o due_a temper_n strength_n and_o plenty_n however_o notwithstanding_o this_o inability_n to_o manage_v a_o sluggish_a stubborn_a and_o exhaust_v terrestrial_a body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v with_o great_a â—ase_n when_o it_o be_v discharge_v of_o its_o former_a load_n actuate_v its_o thin_a airy_a vehicle_n and_o that_o with_o a_o brisk_a vigour_n and_o activity_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v overload_v may_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v till_o he_o be_v relieve_v of_o his_o burden_n and_o then_o he_o can_v run_v away_o with_o a_o cheerful_a vivacity_n so_o that_o this_o decrepit_a condition_n of_o our_o decay_a nature_n can_v just_o prejudice_v our_o belief_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v erect_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o action_n in_o aereal_a body_n after_o this_o congruity_n be_v expire_v but_o if_o all_o alike_o live_v in_o body_n of_o air_n in_o the_o next_o condition_n *_o where_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o state_n place_n and_o body_n for_o the_o just_a we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reinstate_v in_o their_o pristine_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o other_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o air_n perfect_v the_o inchoation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n which_o commence_v in_o this_o as_o for_o the_o state_n and_o place_n of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o sensuality_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o may_v fancy_v of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o discovery_n i_o must_v premise_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o earth_n this_o globe_n we_o live_v upon_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a bulky_a mass_n to_o the_o centre_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a a_o suck_a egg_n in_o great_a part_n a_o hollow_a sphere_n so_o that_o what_o we_o tread_v upon_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o arch_n or_o bridge_n to_o divide_v between_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a region_n not_o that_o this_o inward_a hollowness_n be_v a_o mere_a void_a capacity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o chasm_n in_o nature_n but_o doubtless_o replenish_v it_o be_v with_o some_o fluid_a body_n or_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o air_n fire_n and_o water_n now_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v help_v we_o easy_o to_o imagine_v how_o the_o earth_n may_v move_v notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a indisposition_n of_o its_o bulk_n and_o on_o that_o account_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o acceptable_a with_o the_o free_a and_o ingenious_a those_o that_o understand_v the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n will_v ready_o admit_v the_o hypothesis_n at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o but_o for_o other_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v spare_v my_o labour_n of_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v either_o uncapable_a of_o or_o at_o first_o dash_n judge_v ridiculous_a and_o it_o may_v be_v most_o will_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v huge_a vast_a cavity_n within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a as_o presumptuous_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o determinemore_n only_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o probability_n that_o this_o gross_a crust_n which_o we_o call_v earth_n be_v not_o of_o so_o vast_a a_o profundity_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o so_o come_v more_o press_n to_o my_o business_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a observation_n among_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o mine_n and_o subterraneous_a vault_n of_o any_o depth_n that_o heavy_a body_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o gravity_n in_o those_o hollow_a cavern_n so_o that_o what_o the_o strength_n of_o several_a man_n can_v stir_v above_o ground_n be_v easy_o move_v by_o the_o single_a force_n of_o one_o under_o it_o now_o to_o improve_v this_o experiment_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o gravity_n proceed_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o magnetism_n and_o attractive_a virtue_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a by_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o attrahent_fw-la contribute_v to_o the_o action_n and_o proportionable_o weak_a where_o less_o of_o the_o magnetic_a element_n exert_v its_o operation_n so_o that_o suppose_v
creature_n will_v at_o length_n so_o consume_v and_o destroy_v that_o insensible_a pleasure_n and_o congruity_n that_o unite_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o thus_o miserable_o cruciate_v spirit_n must_v needs_o quit_v its_o unfit_a habitation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n within_o its_o reach_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vital_a union_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o must_v become_v senseless_a and_o unactive_a by_o axiom_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inertness_n at_o length_n when_o these_o greedy_a flame_n shall_v have_v devour_v what_o ever_o be_v combustible_a and_o convert_v into_o a_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n all_o grosser_n concretion_n that_o great_a orb_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n suppose_v to_o constitute_v the_o centre_n of_o this_o globe_n shall_v perfect_o have_v recover_v its_o pristine_a nature_n *_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o its_o proper_a motion_n shall_v fly_v away_o out_o of_o this_o vortex_n and_o become_v a_o wander_a comet_n till_o it_o settle_v in_o some_o other_o but_o if_o the_o next_o conflagration_n reach_v not_o so_o low_a as_o the_o inmost_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n *_o so_o that_o the_o central_a fire_n remain_v unconcern_v and_o unemployed_a in_o this_o combustion_n this_o globe_n will_v then_o retain_v its_o wont_a place_n among_o the_o planet_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v happen_v be_v not_o improbable_a since_o there_o be_v plenty_n enough_o both_o of_o fiery_a principle_n and_o material_n in_o those_o region_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n to_o set_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o lightsome_a flame_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o execution_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o conflagration_n will_v not_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o universal_a as_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v beginning_n from_o a_o less_o distance_n and_o spend_v itself_o upward_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o represent_v the_o sequel_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o general_a restitution_n those_o thick_a and_o clammy_a vapour_n which_o erstwhile_o ascend_v in_o such_o vast_a measure_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n must_v at_o length_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gravity_n and_o so_o descend_v again_o in_o abundant_a shower_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o subside_v ash_n which_o will_v constitute_v a_o mud_n vegetative_a and_o fertile_a for_o those_o warm_a and_o benign_a beam_n that_o now_o again_o begin_v to_o visit_v the_o desolate_a earth_n will_v excite_v those_o seminal_a principle_n into_o action_n which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v mingle_v with_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o operate_a according_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o disposition_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o restore_a matter_n will_v shoot_v forth_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n herb_n and_o tree_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o erect_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n proper_a to_o this_o element_n by_o this_o time_n the_o air_n will_v be_v grow_v vital_a again_o and_o far_o more_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a than_o before_o the_o fiery_a purgation_n wherefore_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o disbodyed_a soul_n shall_v return_v from_o their_o unactive_a and_o silent_a recess_n and_o be_v join_v again_o to_o body_n of_o purify_a and_o due_o prepare_v air._n for_o their_o radical_a aptitude_n to_o matter_n still_o remain_v though_o they_o fall_v asleep_a for_o want_v of_o body_n of_o fit_a temper_n to_o unite_v with_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o profound_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_n with_o a_o copious_a and_o pompous_a eloquence_n now_o suppose_v such_o a_o recess_n of_o any_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n such_o a_o restitution_n of_o they_o to_o life_n and_o action_n be_v very_o reasonable_a since_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o operate_v again_o than_o to_o be_v useless_a in_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v always_o what_o be_v best_a and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o shallow_a as_o to_o make_v his_o creature_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o banish_v they_o into_o a_o state_n that_o be_v next_o to_o nonentity_n there_o to_o remain_v through_o all_o duration_n thus_o then_o will_v those_o late_o torment_a soul_n have_v smart_v for_o their_o past_a iniquity_n be_v recover_v both_o from_o their_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o insensibility_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a benignity_n of_o their_o maker_n place_v once_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n they_o may_v amend_v what_o be_v former_o amiss_o in_o they_o and_o pursue_v any_o good_a resolution_n that_o they_o take_v while_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o fiery_a torture_n which_o those_o that_o do_v when_o their_o good_a inclination_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o divine_a life_n again_o enkindle_v they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n re-ascend_a the_o throne_n they_o so_o unhappy_o fall_v from_o and_o be_v circle_v about_o with_o unexpressible_a felicity_n but_o those_o that_o for_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o sensuality_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o merciful_a deliverer_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o punishment_n and_o at_o length_n be_v as_o miserable_a as_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o air_n will_v be_v repeopled_n after_o the_o conflagration_n but_o how_o the_o earth_n will_v so_o soon_o be_v restore_v to_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v since_o it_o use_v to_o be_v furnish_v from_o the_o aereal_a region_n which_o now_o will_v have_v none_o leave_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o plant_v it_o for_o the_o good_a be_v deliver_v thence_o before_o the_o conflagration_n and_o those_o that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o under_o the_o â—iery_a lash_n and_o latter_a state_n of_o silence_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o recovery_n at_o least_o their_o aereal_a congruity_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o expire_v as_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o early_a return_n to_o their_o terrestrial_a prison_n wherefore_o to_o help_v ourselves_o in_o this_o rencontre_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v continual_o multitude_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n for_o want_v of_o suitable_a body_n to_o unite_v with_o there_o be_v more_o that_o die_v to_o the_o airy_a state_n than_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a in_o this_o condition_n be_v miriads_o when_o the_o general_a fever_n seize_v this_o great_a destempered_a body_n who_o therefore_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o conflagration_n and_o be_v now_o as_o ready_a to_o return_v into_o life_n and_o action_n upon_o the_o earth_n happy_a restauration_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o descend_v into_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o function_n proper_a to_o this_o condition_n nor_o will_v they_o alone_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o other_o animal_n shall_v â—â—ve_v and_o act_n upon_o this_o stage_n with_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o soul_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o those_o body_n which_o be_v â—it_a for_o their_o respective_a nature_n thus_o then_o suppose_v habitable_a congruous_a body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v humane_a soul_n to_o actuate_v and_o inform_v they_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o conceive_v how_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a seedsman_n of_o succeed_a humanity_n when_o all_o mankind_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o fiery_a deluge_n and_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o miracle_n be_v unphilosophical_a and_o desperate_a i_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o dust_z of_o this_o hypothesis_n but_o that_o in_o this_o renew_a youth_n of_o the_o so_o late_o calcine_v and_o purify_v earth_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pure_a efflorescence_n of_o balmy_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o its_o exhaust_a and_o decrepit_a age_n that_o may_v be_v proper_a vehicle_n of_o life_n into_o which_o soul_n may_v descend_v without_o further_a preparation_n and_o so_o orderly_a shape_n and_o form_v they_o as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n several_a sort_n of_o other_o creature_n do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o generation_n for_o doubtless_o there_o will_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o unctuous_a spirituous_a matter_n when_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o recondite_v spirit_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dislodge_a from_o their_o old_a close_a residence_n and_o
conception_n and_o idea_n of_o these_o nature_n and_o their_o relation_n can_v be_v only_o so_o far_o true_a *_o as_n they_o conform_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o harmony_n which_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n sect._n 1_o that_o truth_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a that_o in_o the_o object_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a of_o any_o will_n or_o understanding_n whatever_o p._n 165_o sect._n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o there_o be_v certain_a argument_n mean_n and_o object_n for_o certain_a conclusion_n end_n and_o faculty_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o suit_v every_o thing_n p._n 166_o sect._n 3_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o horrid_a absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o indispensible_a p._n 167_o sect._n 4._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o make_v the_o respect_n and_o relation_n of_o its_o object_n but_o find_v they_o or_o observe_v they_o p._n 168_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o reference_n and_o dependence_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o will_v subvert_v his_o other_o attribute_n p._n 169_o sect._n 6._o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o forego_n ill_a consequence_n by_o make_v god_n immutable_a with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o p._n 172_o sect._n 7._o a_o hideous_a but_o genuine_a inference_n of_o a_o pamphleteer_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n action_n p._n 173_o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n unto_o one_o another_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a despoil_v god_n of_o that_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n p._n 174_o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o say_v mutual_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o take_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o incurable_a scepticism_n imaginable_a p._n 176_o sect._n 10._o that_o the_o deny_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n frustrate_v all_o the_o noble_a essay_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n p._n 180_o sect._n 11._o that_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a denial_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o rantism_n debauchery_n and_o of_o all_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n p._n 181_o sect._n 12._o that_o our_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v quite_o â—ut_v off_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a respect_n of_o thing_n p._n 182_o sect._n 13._o several_a objection_n propound_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n hitherto_o from_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will._n p._n 184_o sect._n 14._o a_o main_a objection_n more_o full_o insist_v upon_o namely_o how_o well_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n consist_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n especial_o it_o be_v so_o state_v as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o p._n 186_o sect._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n show_v hat_n the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v its_o object_n p._n 187_o sect._n 16._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v no_o where_o a_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a p._n 189_o sect._n 17._o that_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o dependency_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o but_o only_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n p._n 191_o sect._n 18._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o brief_o treat_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_a what_o it_o be_v what_o in_o god_n and_o what_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n conformable_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o mutual_a respect_n of_o thing_n p._n 193_o annotation_n upon_o the_o two_o forego_v treatise_n lux_n orientalis_n or_o an_o enquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a sage_n concern_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n write_a for_o the_o more_o full_o clear_v and_o further_a confirm_v the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o each_o treatise_n by_o one_o not_o unexercize_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o speculation_n london_n print_v for_o j._n collins_n and_o s._n lounds_o over_o against_o exeter-change_n in_o the_o strand_n 1682._o annotation_n upon_o lux_n orientalis_n these_o two_o book_n lux_fw-la orientalis_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n be_v lucky_o put_v together_o by_o the_o publisher_n there_o be_v that_o suitableness_n between_o they_o and_o mutual_a support_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o argument_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v entertain_v herself_o with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o have_v excite_v so_o sluggish_a a_o genius_n as_o i_o to_o bestow_v some_o few_o annotation_n thereon_o not_o very_o anxious_a or_o operose_fw-la but_o such_o as_o the_o place_n easy_o suggest_v and_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o rectify_v what_o may_v seem_v any_o how_o oblique_a or_o illustrate_v what_o may_v seem_v less_o clear_a or_o make_v a_o supply_n or_o add_v strength_n where_o there_o may_v seem_v any_o further_a need_n in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o anxiety_n and_o fondness_n for_o the_o opinion_n they_o maintain_v as_o if_o all_o be_v go_v if_o they_o shall_v fail_v but_o that_o the_o dogmata_fw-la be_v more_o full_o clear_o and_o precise_o propound_v man_n may_v more_o safe_o and_o considerate_o give_v their_o judgement_n thereon_o but_o with_o that_o modesty_n as_o to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n chap._n 2._o p._n 4._o that_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o that_o god_n make_v he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v particular_o declare_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v create_v or_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n pag._n 4._o matter_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o motion_n and_o what_o relation_n have_v that_o to_o a_o moral_a contagion_n we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n and_o their_o motion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o i_o remember_v josephus_n somewhere_o speak_v of_o wine_n say_z it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regenerate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o life_n and_o sense_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v alterable_a into_o qualification_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o figure_n whether_o they_o be_v thus_o alter_v by_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o matter_n have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o a_o soul_n unite_v thereto_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v copious_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n our_o wit_n be_v either_o more_o quick_a free_a and_o sparkle_a or_o more_o obtuse_a weak_a and_o sluggish_a and_o our_o mind_n more_o cheerful_a and_o content_v or_o else_o more_o morose_a melancholic_a or_o dogged_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o consistent_a with_o himself_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o understand_v by_o this_o moral_a contagion_n the_o very_a venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n how_o that_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o matter_n especial_o its_o power_n consist_v in_o mere_a motion_n and_o figuration_n of_o part_n the_o psalmist_n description_n be_v very_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 58._o the_o ungodly_a be_v froward_a even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o
speak_v lie_n they_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n even_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o nativity_n of_o some_o from_o that_o of_o other_o and_o haply_o beget_v also_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v no_o slight_a intimation_n that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v in_o their_o former_a state_n not_o repress_v nor_o extinct_a in_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n lapse_n and_o his_o lose_v the_o paradisiacal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o which_o shall_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o fall_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o several_a measure_n of_o the_o pristine_a vitiosity_n of_o humane_a soul_n discover_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n essential_o interweave_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n pag._n 5._o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o continual_a temptation_n to_o vice_n be_v yet_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n that_o those_o that_o be_v continual_o under_o temptation_n to_o vice_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o those_o that_o have_v perpetual_a outward_a advantage_n from_o their_o childhood_n to_o be_v virtuous_a shall_v prove_v vicious_a notwithstanding_o be_v not_o rational_o resolve_v into_o their_o free_a will_n for_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_a and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_a also_o in_o their_o external_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o different_a event_n may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will._n but_o now_o that_o one_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o virtue_n shall_v prove_v virtuous_a and_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n shall_v prove_v vicious_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o certain_o to_o the_o considerate_a will_v seem_v to_o lie_v deep_a than_o the_o mere_a liberty_n of_o will_n in_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o more_o due_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n than_o to_o the_o pre-existent_a state_n of_o humane_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n pag._n 9_o for_o still_o it_o sâ—â—ms_v to_o be_v a_o diminutive_a and_o disparage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v detrude_v such_o excellent_a creature_n etc._n etc._n to_o enervate_v this_o reason_n there_o be_v frame_v by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n this_o hypothesis_n to_o vie_v with_o that_o of_o pre-existence_n that_o mankind_n be_v a_o order_n of_o being_n place_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o angel_n and_o brute_n make_v up_o of_o contrary_a principle_n viz._n matter_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o contrary_a faculty_n viz._n animal_n and_o rational_a and_o encompass_v with_o contrary_a object_n proportion_v to_o their_o respective_a faculty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o compound_a and_o heterogeneal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o humane_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o yet_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o body_n full_a of_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a propension_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v many_o choice_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o all_o such_o as_o temperance_n sobriety_n chastity_n patience_n meekness_n equanimity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n over_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o create_v of_o humane_a soul_n though_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a and_o unite_n they_o with_o such_o brutish_a body_n be_v but_o the_o constitute_n and_o continue_v such_o a_o species_n of_o be_v which_o be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o brute_n and_o angel_n into_o which_o latter_a order_n if_o man_n use_v their_o faculty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o they_o well_o they_o may_v ascend_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a principle_n contain_v free_a will_n and_o reason_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a a_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o overcome_v all_o their_o inordinate_a appetite_n this_o be_v his_o hypothesis_n mostwhat_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o all_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v with_o brevity_n express_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v positive_a and_o dogmatical_a therein_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o command_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o be_v and_o do_v what_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o be_v and_o do_v so_o that_o they_o know_v more_o by_o far_o than_o they_o find_v a_o ability_n in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v extreme_o few_o there_o be_v if_o any_o but_o this_o be_v their_o condition_n whence_o all_o philosopher_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v look_v upon_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lapse_v state_n not_o blame_v god_n but_o deplore_a the_o sad_a condition_n they_o find_v themselves_o in_o by_o some_o forego_n lapse_n or_o fault_n in_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o own_o conscience_n shall_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n for_o what_o we_o can_v never_o have_v help_v it_o be_v witty_a indeed_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o low_a appetite_n because_o if_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a it_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a forasmuch_o as_o those_o act_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o necessity_n can_v be_v moral_a nor_o can_v the_o superior_a faculty_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o inferior_a if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a because_o nothing_o be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o inability_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o defect_n of_o action_n then_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n moral_a or_o rather_o immoral_a and_o our_o conscience_n right_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o vitiosity_n of_o our_o inclination_n and_o action_n even_o before_o we_o can_v mend_v they_o here_o because_o they_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o former_a gild_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o flaw_n in_o a_o subtlety_n that_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o universal_a experience_n of_o man_n who_o all_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o morality_n leave_v in_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o general_o corrupt_v and_o abominable_a that_o it_o will_v argue_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n a_o very_a unequal_a matcher_n of_o innocent_a soul_n with_o brutish_a body_n they_o be_v universal_o so_o huge_o foil_v or_o overcome_v in_o the_o conflict_n if_o he_o indeed_o be_v the_o immediate_a matcher_n of_o they_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o equilibrious_a or_o sufficient_a free_a will_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetual_a and_o constant_a but_o there_o will_v be_v near_o as_o many_o example_n one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o by_o some_o precedent_a lapse_n become_v unable_a to_o govern_v as_o they_o ought_v all_o in_o they_o or_o about_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o reason_n no_o fine_a fetch_n of_o wit_n can_v demolish_v the_o steady_a and_o weighty_a structure_n of_o sound_n and_o general_a experience_n pag._n 9_o wherein_o he_o see_v it_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n the_o expression_n ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o be_v figurative_a and_o signify_v how_o huge_o more_o like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o incorporation_n in_o these_o animal_n or_o brutish_a body_n than_o escape_n corruption_n and_o the_o effect_n make_v good_a the_o assertion_n for_o david_n of_o old_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o paul_n
after_o he_o declare_v of_o mankind_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v abominable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o efficacy_n these_o body_n have_v if_o innocent_a soul_n be_v put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o corrupt_a education_n to_o debauch_v they_o and_o therefore_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v innocent_a soul_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o such_o ill_a circumstance_n pag._n 10._o to_o suppose_v he_o assistant_n to_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a coition_n by_o create_v a_o soul_n to_o animate_v the_o impure_a foetus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v ever_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n or_o be_v themselves_o endue_v with_o any_o due_a sensibleness_n and_o discernment_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n but_o how_o one_o of_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o unhewen_v opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n swagger_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o for_o a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n of_o the_o reader_n admit_v say_v he_o that_o god_n watchful_a providence_n wait_v upon_o dissolute_a voluptuary_n in_o their_o unmeet_a conjunction_n and_o send_v down_o fresh_a create_v spirit_n to_o actuate_v their_o obscene_a emission_n what_o be_v here_o do_v which_o be_v not_o very_o high_a and_o become_a god_n and_o most_o congruous_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o immense_a grandeur_n and_o majesty_n viz._n to_o bear_v a_o part_n among_o pimp_n and_o bawd_n and_o pocky_a whore_n and_o woremaster_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o they_o and_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o creation_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o set_v his_o seal_n of_o connivance_n to_o their_o villainy_n who_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o more_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o endure_v to_o behold_v wickedness_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v as_o his_o phrase_n be_v pop_v in_o a_o soul_n in_o these_o unclean_a coition_n certain_o he_o do_v it_o wink_v but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o his_o condescension_n be_v hereby_o make_v signal_n and_o eximious_a he_o be_v glorious_o humble_a beyond_o a_o parallel_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n lesson_n we_o to_o perform_v the_o mean_a work_n if_o fit_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v content_a even_o to_o drudge_n for_o the_o common_a bénefit_n of_o the_o world_n good_a god_n what_o a_o rapture_n have_v this_o impure_a scene_n of_o venery_n put_v this_o young_a theologer_n into_o that_o it_o shall_v thus_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o little_a wit_n and_o sense_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v inconsistence_n with_o such_o a_o affect_a grace_n and_o lofty_a eloquence_n if_o the_o act_n of_o god_n free_o create_v soul_n and_o so_o of_o assist_v wretched_a sinner_n in_o their_o foul_a act_n of_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n be_v a_o glorious_a action_n how_o be_v it_o a_o abasement_n of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o his_o humiliation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o debase_v of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o glorious_a the_o join_n of_o two_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o without_o parallel_n the_o create_v of_o a_o humane_a soul_n immortal_a and_o immaculate_a and_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o all_o immaculate_a soul_n do_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o god_n can_v perform_v such_o a_o creature_n be_v it_o as_o the_o school_n have_v judge_v more_o of_o value_n than_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n but_o to_o join_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o to_o such_o impure_a corporeal_a matter_n be_v furthermore_o a_o most_o transcendent_a specimen_fw-la of_o both_o his_o skill_n and_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o further_a super-exaltation_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o humiliation_n what_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o condescend_v to_o assist_v and_o countenance_v the_o unclean_a endeavour_n of_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o lesson_n to_o we_o for_o humility_n but_o a_o cordial_n for_o the_o fainthearted_a in_o debauchery_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o may_v plead_v so_o instruct_v by_o this_o rural_a theolog_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o drudge_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o second_o say_v he_o hereby_o he_o elicit_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a cause_v famous_a and_o heroic_a person_n to_o take_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o base_a occasion_n and_o so_o convert_v the_o lust_n of_o sensual_a varlet_n to_o noble_a end_n than_o they_o design_v they_o as_o if_o a_o heroic_a offspring_n be_v the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o people_n the_o world_n with_o worthy_a personage_n how_o this_o raw_a philosopher_n will_v make_v this_o comply_v with_o his_o profession_n of_o divinity_n i_o know_v not_o whenas_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n on_o their_o child_n but_o this_o bold_a sophist_n make_v god_n adjudge_v the_o noble_a offspring_n to_o the_o defile_a bed_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v but_o reward_v the_o adultery_n or_o whoredom_n of_o debauch_a person_n by_o give_v they_o the_o best_a and_o brave_a child_n which_o the_o more_o true_a it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o experience_n it_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o pre-existence_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n if_o he_o create_v soul_n on_o purpose_n shall_v crown_v adultery_n and_o whoredom_n with_o the_o choice_a offspring_n and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o say_v he_o hereby_o he_o often_o detect_v the_o lewdness_n of_o sinner_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v smother_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o alwise_a god_n can_v find_v no_o better_o nor_o just_a mean_n than_o this_o to_o discover_v this_o villainy_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n assistant_n in_o these_o coition_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o he_o and_o infinite_o more_o decorous_a to_o charge_v the_o womb_n with_o some_o mola_n or_o ephemerous_a monster_n than_o to_o plunge_v a_o immaculato_fw-la humane_a soul_n into_o it_o this_o will_v as_o effectual_o discover_v the_o villainy_n commit_v and_o beside_o prevent_v the_o charge_n parish_n be_v put_v to_o in_o maintain_v bastard_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o a_o mere_a nothing_o it_o be_v that_o this_o strutter_n have_v pronounce_v with_o such_o sonorous_a rhetoric_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v with_o this_o appeal_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o blind_a judge_n now_o say_v he_o be_v not_o all_o these_o action_n and_o concern_v very_o graceful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n which_o word_n in_o these_o circumstance_n no_o man_n can_v utter_v be_v he_o not_o of_o a_o crass_a insensible_a and_o injudicious_a constitution_n or_o else_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o speak_v against_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o put_v sophism_n upon_o himself_o in_o argue_v so_o weak_o as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o come_n of_o a_o soul_n into_o a_o base_a beget_v body_n in_o such_o a_o series_n of_o time_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a suppose_n and_o god_n put_v it_o immediate_o upon_o his_o create_v it_o into_o such_o a_o body_n to_o be_v equal_o passable_a he_o use_v this_o slight_a illustration_n imagine_v say_v he_o god_n shall_v create_v one_o soul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v instant_o pop_v it_o into_o a_o base_a beget_v body_n and_o then_o create_v another_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o hour_n space_n before_o its_o precipitation_n into_o such_o a_o receptacle_n which_o of_o these_o action_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diminutive_a of_o the_o creator_n honour_n will_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v insensible_a and_o the_o scandal_n if_o any_o the_o same_o in_o both_o yet_o thus_o lie_v the_o case_n just_a betwixt_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a and_o we_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o senseless_a this_o author_n be_v in_o say_v the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a and_o he_o be_v just_a thus_o when_o they_o be_v just_a nothing_o akin_a for_o his_o two_o soul_n be_v both_o unlapse_v but_o one_o of_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a lapse_v and_o so_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o case_n god_n act_v free_o raise_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o create_v a_o immaculate_a soul_n
and_o put_v into_o a_o foul_a body_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n god_n only_o be_v a_o looker_n on_o there_o be_v only_o his_o permission_n not_o his_o action_n and_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o time_n he_o salve_v it_o with_o such_o a_o quibble_n as_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o because_o thousand_o of_o age_n ago_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternity_n be_v not_o a_o hour_n before_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o a_o flea_n be_v nothing_o because_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n both_o be_v so_o indeed_o wherefore_o this_o anti-pre-existentiary_a be_v such_o a_o trifler_n that_o i_o be_o half_a ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o upon_o the_o stage_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v commend_v his_o craft_n though_o not_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o omit_v the_o propose_v of_o buggery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adultery_n and_o the_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o graceful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n how_o congruous_a and_o proportionate_a it_o be_v to_o his_o immense_a grandeur_n and_o majesty_n to_o create_v a_o soul_n on_o purpose_n immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a to_o actuate_v the_o obscene_a emission_n of_o a_o brute_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o woman_n or_o of_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o brute_n for_o both_o woman_n and_o brute_n have_v be_v thus_o impregnate_v and_o bring_v forth_o humane_a birth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v abundant_o testify_v in_o fortunius_n licetus_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o produce_v instance_n this_o opinion_n of_o god_n create_v soul_n and_o put_v they_o into_o body_n upon_o incestuous_a and_o adulterous_a coition_n how_o exceed_v absurd_a and_o unbecoming_a the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jobus_n ludolphus_n how_o intolerable_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a will_v this_o doctrine_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v think_v of_o the_o prodigious_a fruit_n of_o successful_a buggery_n the_o word_n of_o ludolfus_n be_v these_o perabsurdum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la deum_fw-la astrictum_fw-la dicat_fw-la pro_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la &_o incestuoâ—is_fw-la partubus_fw-la animas_fw-la quotidie_fw-la novas_fw-la creare_fw-la hist_o aethiop_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v of_o create_v a_o new_a soul_n for_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o beast_n bugger_v by_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o woman_n bugger_v by_o a_o beast_n pag._n 12._o methinks_v that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n etc._n etc._n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o more_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v even_o now_o hint_v by_o i_o nor_o need_v i_o repeat_v it_o pag._n 13._o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unhandsome_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v two_o soul_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o one_o monstrous_a body_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o several_a other_o monstrosity_n which_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o fortunius_n licetus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o one_o with_o seven_o humane_a head_n and_o arm_n and_o ox-feet_n other_o with_o man_n body_n but_o with_o a_o head_n the_o one_o of_o a_o goose_n the_o other_o of_o a_o elephant_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n humane_a soul_n lodge_v but_o in_o several_a other_o certain_a how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o god_n fresh_a create_v humane_a soul_n pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o put_v they_o into_o body_n this_o be_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a anti-pre-existentiary_a at_o first_o answer_v only_o by_o a_o wide_a gape_v or_o yawn_v of_o admiration_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v make_v any_o one_o stare_n and_o wonder_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o god_n immediate_o and_o free_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n for_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hand_n all_o thing_n come_v clean_a and_o neat_a many_o little_a effort_n he_o make_v afterward_o to_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n of_o monster_n but_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sure_a be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n do_v purposely_o tie_v fresh_a create_v soul_n to_o these_o monstroûs_n shape_n that_o they_o who_o soul_n speed_v better_a may_v humble_o thank_v he_o which_o be_v as_o wise_o argue_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v first_o with_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n determine_v some_o man_n to_o monstrous_a debauchery_n and_o impiety_n and_o then_o fancy_v this_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o the_o spectator_n of_o they_o may_v with_o better_a pretence_n than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi cry_v out_o lord_n we_o thank_v thou_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o permit_v by_o god_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o that_o a_o event_n have_v this_o or_o that_o use_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a and_o free_a omnipotence_n effect_v it_o a_o pre-existentiary_a easy_o discern_v that_o these_o monstrosity_n plain_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v soul_n still_o for_o every_o humane_a coition_n but_o that_o have_v pre-existed_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o spirit_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n by_o his_o free_a omnipotence_n determine_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n as_o serviceable_a as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o evince_a so_o noble_a a_o theory_n pag._n 15._o that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o argument_n clear_a enough_o that_o he_o create_v nothing_o since_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n rest_n for_o if_o all_o his_o work_n be_v rest_v from_o than_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o work_n nay_o a_o masterpiece_n among_o his_o work_n scarce_o inferior_a to_o any_o be_v rest_v from_o also_o but_o the_o abovementioned_a opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o answer_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v slight_a be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o come_v by_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o suppose_v only_o that_o after_o that_o time_n he_o cease_v from_o create_v new_a species_n a_o witty_a invention_n as_o if_o god_n have_v get_v such_o a_o easy_a habit_n by_o once_o create_v the_o thing_n he_o create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n that_o if_o he_o but_o contain_v himself_o within_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n though_o he_o do_v hold_v on_o still_o create_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o work_n but_o mere_a play_n or_o rest_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o former_a labour_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n fancy_n rather_o than_o abate_v of_o their_o prejudice_n against_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v once_o take_v a_o toy_n against_o when_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n cease_v from_o he_o very_o this_o be_v small_a comfort_n or_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v as_o this_o anti-pre-existentiary_a will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o god_n cease_v only_o from_o create_v new_a species_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o our_o promise_a rest_n be_v tie_v to_o run_v through_o new_a instance_n of_o labour_n or_o sin_n provide_v they_o be_v but_o of_o those_o kind_n we_o experience_v before_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n this_o sense_n must_v needs_o seem_v force_v and_o unnatural_a thus_o to_o restrain_v god_n rest_n to_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o the_o daily_a task_n of_o create_v individual_n the_o whole_a aethiopian_a church_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n qui_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la non_fw-la creari_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la asserunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la sexto_fw-la die_fw-la perfecerit_fw-la totum_fw-la opus_fw-la creationis_fw-la see_v ludolfus_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a chap._n 3._o pag._n 17._o since_o the_o image_n of_o object_n be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o our_o brain_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v he_o main_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n who_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a image_n be_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n and_o thence_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n extend_v thither_o also_o and_o of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o perceptive_a of_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o brain_n but_o how_o the_o bigness_n and_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o cognoscence_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o signify_v here_o see_v dr._n h._n moor_n be_v enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la cap._n 19_o pag._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o
soul_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o geometry_n etc._n etc._n this_o allude_v to_o that_o pretty_a conceit_n of_o des_n cartes_n in_o his_o dioptric_n the_o solidity_n of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o understand_v for_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o if_o my_o soul_n shall_v use_v any_o such_o geometry_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a thereof_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v those_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n even_o now_o mention_v pag._n 17._o and_o be_v the_o soul_n quite_o void_a of_o all_o such_o implicit_a notion_n it_o will_v remain_v as_o senseless_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o sensitive_a perception_n indeed_o without_o reflection_n but_o the_o reflection_n be_v a_o immediate_a attention_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o affect_v she_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o notion_n intervening_a for_o enable_v she_o for_o sensitive_a operation_n but_o these_o be_v witty_a and_o ingenious_a conjecture_n which_o the_o author_n by_o read_v des_n cartes_n or_o otherhow_v may_v be_v encourage_v to_o entertain_v to_o all_o sensitive_a object_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la but_o for_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n their_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n pag._n 18._o for_o sense_n teach_v no_o general_a proposition_n etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v it_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o exhibit_v some_o particular_a object_n which_o our_o understanding_n be_v a_o ectypon_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n necessary_o when_o it_o have_v thorough_o sift_v it_o conclude_v it_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o determinate_a idea_n eternal_o and_o unalterable_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o can_v change_v and_o therefore_o that_o idea_n must_v have_v the_o same_o property_n and_o respect_n for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o here_o it_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o read_v the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o annotation_n thereon_o pag._n 18._o but_o from_o something_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a from_o the_o divine_a or_o archetypal_a intellect_n of_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o ectypon_n as_o be_v say_v before_o pag._n 21._o and_o so_o can_v only_o transmit_v their_o natural_a quality_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o transmit_v their_o moral_a pravity_n that_o they_o transmit_v from_o themselves_o no_o quality_n at_o all_o for_o to_o create_v a_o soul_n be_v to_o concreate_v the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o creator_n but_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o pag._n 22._o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immaterial_a be_v a_o chief_a property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v indiscerpible_a the_o evasion_n to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o some_o anti-pre-existentiaries_a be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o philosophise_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n of_o confidence_n to_o presume_v to_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o answerer_n as_o these_o to_o dr._n h._n moor_n be_v brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n print_v late_o with_o saducismus_n triumphatus_n and_o i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v thence_o as_o sure_o that_o indiscerpibility_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v suffice_v any_o ingenuous_a and_o modest_a opposer_n but_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o what_o come_v in_o at_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o poor_a beggarly_a and_o precarious_a principle_n and_o more_o become_v the_o dotage_n of_o hobbianism_n than_o man_n of_o clear_a part_n and_o more_o serene_a judgement_n pag._n 22._o by_o separable_a emission_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o set_v the_o wick_n and_o tallow_n on_o motion_n but_o these_o separable_a emission_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o light_a candle_n pass_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o flame_n enkindle_v so_o weak_a a_o illustration_n be_v this_o of_o what_o these_o traducter_n will_v have_v chap._n 4._o pag._n 32._o which_o the_o divine_a piety_n and_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o again_o that_o so_o so_o many_o of_o his_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v irrecoverable_o but_o may_v act_v anew_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o a_o more_o elegant_a pen_n and_o refine_a wit_n object_n thus_o now_o be_v it_o not_o high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v detrude_v those_o soul_n which_o he_o so_o serious_o design_v to_o make_v happy_a into_o a_o state_n so_o hazardous_a wherein_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a here_o and_o to_o eternity_n hereafter_o a_o strange_a method_n of_o recover_v this_o to_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o perish_v it_o be_v but_o a_o odd_a contrivance_n for_o their_o restauration_n to_o happiness_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o which_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o will_v make_v they_o infinite_o more_o miserable_a this_o he_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o author_n of_o lux_fw-la orientalis_n write_v chap._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o soul_n detrude_v into_o these_o body_n will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a here_o and_o to_o eternity_n hereafter_o and_o much_o he_o quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o origen_n where_o the_o soul_n great_a disadvantage_n to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n what_o from_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o from_o national_a custom_n &_o education_n in_o this_o terrestrial_a state_n be_v lively_o set_v out_o with_o a_o most_o move_a and_o tragical_a eloquence_n to_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v innocent_a and_o immaculate_a soul_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n immediate_o into_o such_o body_n and_o so_o hard_a and_o even_o almost_o fatal_a condition_n of_o miscarry_v upon_o which_o this_o subtle_a anti-pre-existentiary_a thus_o you_o see_v say_v he_o what_o strong_a objection_n and_o argument_n the_o pre-existentiaries_a urge_v with_o most_o noise_n and_o clamour_n be_v against_o themselves_o if_o therefore_o these_o phaenomena_n be_v inexplicable_a without_o the_o origenian_a hypothesis_n they_o be_v so_o too_o with_o it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o argument_n of_o pre-existence_n as_o aspersion_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v smart_o and_o surprise_o speak_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o punctual_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o than_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v how_o cunning_o this_o shrewd_a antagonist_n conceal_v a_o main_a stroke_n of_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o lapse_v soul_n that_o have_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o silence_n and_o death_n have_v set_v up_o adam_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o a_o paradisiacal_a body_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o constitution_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o invest_v he_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o with_o so_o full_a power_n non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o happy_a flourish_a condition_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a interest_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v long_o of_o himself_o and_o what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o correspondent_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n deal_v with_o free_a agent_n such_o as_o humane_a soul_n be_v than_o this_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v no_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o will_v invade_v the_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n divinity_n second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o this_o cunning_a objector_n have_v get_v these_o two_o pre-existentiaries_a upon_o the_o hip_n for_o their_o youthful_a flower_n of_o rhetoric_n when_o one_o say_v it_o be_v hundred_o to_o one_o the_o other_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o soul_n will_v miscarry_v put_v into_o these_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a state_n by_o which_o no_o candid_a reader_n will_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o this_o low_a world_n once_o incorporate_v into_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o emerge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n
there_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a providence_n a_o orderly_a insemination_n of_o lapse_v soul_n into_o humane_a body_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o lapse_n have_v several_a circumstantial_a difference_n and_o that_o man_n therefore_o become_v different_o fit_v object_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o conceive_v god_n according_a to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n in_o such_o or_o such_o period_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v more_o just_a agreeable_a or_o needful_a for_o they_o so_o and_o in_o such_o measure_n to_o have_v dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o ever-watchful_a and_o all-comprehending_a providence_n to_o they_o for_o both_o time_n and_o place_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o frail_a woman_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o god_n or_o else_o as_o this_o writer_n himself_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o fiend_n or_o devil_n for_o such_o say_v he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n if_o you_o seclude_v his_o goodness_n what_o then_o be_v that_o action_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o that_o part_n from_o which_o goodness_n be_v seclude_v so_o that_o himself_o have_v dug_n down_o the_o sconce_n he_o will_v entrench_v himself_o in_o and_o let_v pre-existence_n come_v in_o upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o like_o a_o arm_a giant_n who_o let_v he_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o resist_v and_o three_o and_o last_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a probable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o vast_a fetch_n of_o the_o all-comprehensive_a providence_n of_o god_n why_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o early_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a aphorism_n in_o morality_n and_o politic_n optimè_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la we_o shall_v hope_v nay_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o he_o come_v when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a and_o alwise_a god_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o st._n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o and_o in_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o judgement_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o order_n his_o creature_n even_o there_o where_o his_o way_n be_v to_o our_o weak_a and_o scant_a understanding_n most_o inexplicable_a and_o unsearchable_a which_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o matter_n so_o most_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o there_o most_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o thus_o or_o thus_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o because_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o three_o evidence_n for_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n over_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o four_o evidence_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o hell_n and_o interminableness_n of_o those_o torture_n which_o after_o this_o life_n vex_v the_o wicked_a for_o say_v he_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o man_n sin_n here_o be_v rate_v by_o pure_a goodness_n free_a and_o uncontrolled_a by_o any_o other_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o eternal_a calamity_n the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v so_o transient_a and_o fugitive_n thus_o he_o argue_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n will_v interpose_v and_o pro_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o his_o goodness_n over-swayed_n the_o more_o benign_a decree_n and_o will_v because_o it_o will_v have_v it_o so_o doom_v sinner_n to_o these_o eternal_a torment_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o sophister_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_a sentence_n sinner_n thus_o in_o decree_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v either_o good_a or_o just_a what_o a_o black_a and_o dismal_a reproach_n be_v here_o cast_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o sentence_n sinner_n thus_o because_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v just_a the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v so_o he_o will_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n but_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v right_a this_o he_o say_v even_o to_o god_n face_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v wherefore_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v also_o good_a for_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n modify_v nor_o be_v it_o assert_v by_o those_o that_o make_v goodness_n the_o measure_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o modification_n and_o moderation_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o this_o sophister_n put_v pure_a to_o goodness_n mere_o to_o obscure_v the_o sense_n and_o put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o his_o reader_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n here_o be_v not_o rate_v by_o pure_a goodness_n but_o by_o that_o modification_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v term_v justice_n which_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o goodness_n but_o a_o branch_n thereof_o or_o goodness_n itself_o under_o such_o a_o modification_n not_o mere_a will_n act_v because_o it_o will_v right_a or_o wrong_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o pure_a goodness_n of_o god_n but_o with_o his_o justice_n but_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_a mere_o from_o his_o will_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o justice_n his_o will_n do_v will_n what_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o be_v just_a because_o endless_a be_v infinite_o beyond_o that_o which_o have_v a_o end_n such_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v this_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n run_v into_o to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o supposititious_a supremacy_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n over_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n right_o propose_v whether_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o hell_n to_o sinner_n consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v chary_a and_o wary_a how_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o slip_v not_o into_o what_o may_v prove_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o a_o ill_a end_n whether_o one_o declare_v for_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o against_o they_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v from_o their_o eternity_n that_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o mere_a scarecrow_n that_o fright_v we_o with_o such_o a_o incredible_a mormo_n other_o to_o indulge_v to_o their_o pleasure_n because_o the_o commination_n be_v not_o frightful_a enough_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o extravagant_a enjoyment_n if_o hell_n torment_v be_v not_o eternal_a but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o deem_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a levity_n in_o he_o that_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o the_o complesant_a parson_n do_v that_o about_o the_o maypole_n they_o of_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v for_o a_o maypole_n let_v they_o have_v a_o maypole_n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o maypole_n let_v they_o have_v no_o maypole_n but_o this_o in_o sobriety_n one_o may_v say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o everlasting_a or_o that_o which_o last_v a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o by_o any_o immediate_a infallible_a oracle_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v for_o the_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o hell-torment_n and_o the_o creed_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o some_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewilder_v in_o such_o speculation_n but_o what_o the_o writer_n of_o no-pre-existence_n argue_v from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v not_o inept_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o over-firm_a and_o solid_a but_o that_o the_o penancy_n of_o reprobate_n be_v endless_a i_o shall_v ever_o thus_o persuade_v myself_o say_v he_o either_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v eternal_a or_o the_o felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v
though_o very_o happy_a may_v be_v improve_v at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o in_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n whether_o the_o soul_n lapse_n into_o sin_n or_o no._n for_o accession_n of_o new_a improvement_n increase_v happiness_n and_o joy_n now_o therefore_o i_o say_v suppose_v several_a and_o that_o great_a number_n even_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o pre-existent_a soul_n to_o lapse_v into_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v perverse_o and_o obstinate_o nor_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o refuse_v the_o advantageous_a offer_v that_o divine_a providence_n make_v they_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a region_n why_o may_v not_o their_o once_o have_v descend_v hither_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a enjoyment_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o their_o pristine_a station_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o interweave_v into_o our_o be_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n or_o age_n whether_o she_o sin_n or_o no_o she_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o fixedness_n at_o last_o in_o her_o heavenly_a station_n with_o great_a advantage_n to_o such_o a_o creature_n than_o if_o she_o have_v be_v fix_v in_o that_o state_n at_o first_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v least_o probable_a in_o those_o that_o descend_v into_o these_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o refractorie_a but_o close_o with_o the_o gracious_a mean_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o their_o recovery_n their_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o low_a state_n and_o retain_v the_o memory_n as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a stage_n it_o natural_o enhance_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pristine_a felicity_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o have_v a_o more_o deep_a and_o vivid_v resentment_n of_o they_o so_o that_o through_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v after_o the_o strong_a conflict_n here_o with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o low_a region_n make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o great_a gainer_n upon_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v before_o from_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o in_o this_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o become_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o stray_a soul_n be_v exceed_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a the_o exitus_fw-la of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o tragic_a comedy_n and_o their_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n for_o those_o that_o final_o miscarry_v who_o number_n this_o confident_a writer_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o enhance_a happiness_n of_o the_o stand_a part_n of_o pre-existent_a soul_n and_o the_o recovered_n do_v not_o far_o preponderate_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o other_o condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o not_o forcible_o fix_v pre-existent_a soul_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v first_o create_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o act_v not_o from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o will_n over_o his_o goodness_n but_o do_v what_o be_v best_a and_o according_a to_o that_o sovereign_a principle_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o now_o for_o that_o snitling_n dilemma_n of_o this_o eager_a opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o act_v and_o mutability_n in_o humane_a soul_n whether_o this_o mutability_n be_v a_o specific_a proper_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o or_o a_o separable_a accident_n for_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a say_v he_o then_o how_o be_v christ_n a_o perfect_a man_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v ever_o void_a of_o that_o lapsabilitie_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o humanity_n and_o how_o come_v man_n to_o retain_v their_o specific_a nature_n still_o that_o be_v translate_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o make_v unalterable_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a will_v admit_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v create_v as_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n yet_o in_o a_o lapsable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a merit_n in_o that_o he_o so_o faithful_o constant_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a principle_n incomparable_o above_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o of_o his_o classis_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o extend_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n to_o his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o pre-existent_a state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o and_o whenever_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v exist_v if_o he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o must_v have_v a_o capacity_n of_o sin_v though_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v that_o capacity_n not_o put_v into_o act_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o such_o as_o if_o he_o be_v always_o devoid_a of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o as_o for_o humane_a soul_n change_v their_o species_n in_o their_o unalterable_a heavenly_a happiness_n the_o species_n be_v not_o then_o change_v but_o perfect_v and_o complete_v namely_o that_o faculty_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o their_o plastic_a essential_o latitant_fw-la there_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n so_o awaken_v after_o such_o a_o series_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v experience_v that_o now_o they_o be_v firm_o unite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a body_n or_o ethereal_a vehicle_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o we_o need_v say_v little_a to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o dilemma_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o free_a will_n or_o mutability_n in_o humane_a soul_n be_v no_o separable_a accident_n but_o of_o the_o essential_a contexture_n of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n not_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v sufficient_o intimate_v above_o wherefore_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o pretext_n that_o either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v straighten_v the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o their_o existence_n may_v not_o commence_v with_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o this_o figment_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n mere_a will_n over_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v blow_v away_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n hold_v firm_a and_o irrefragable_a against_o whatever_o opposer_n we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o copious_a on_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o opposer_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n the_o pre_fw-la existentiaries_n produce_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o party_n have_v nothing_o to_o set_v against_o it_o but_o a_o fictitious_a supremacy_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n over_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n which_o be_v their_o only_a bulwark_n and_o they_o take_v sanctuary_n nowhere_o but_o here_o in_o my_o apprehension_n they_o plain_o herein_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o establish_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o antipathy_n against_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 10._o p._n 75._o to_o have_v contract_v strong_a and_o inveterate_a habit_n to_o vice_n and_o lewdness_n and_o that_o in_o various_a manner_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o unbiased_a this_o must_n needs_o seem_v a_o considerable_a argument_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n thus_o irreclaimable_o profligate_v from_o their_o youth_n some_o as_o to_o one_o vice_n other_o to_o another_o be_v find_v such_o in_o equal_a circumstance_n with_o other_o and_o advantage_n to_o be_v good_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n educate_v in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o have_v the_o same_o bodily_a extraction_n and_o the_o same_o advantage_n of_o education_n what_o
must_v make_v this_o great_a difference_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v different_a before_o they_o come_v into_o it_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o proclivity_n to_o vice_n but_o that_o they_o live_v before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o pre-existence_n and_o that_o some_o be_v much_o deep_a in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a reason_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o bring_v their_o different_a condition_n with_o they_o into_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n pag._n 75._o then_o how_o a_o swallow_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o òld_a trade_n of_o live_v after_o her_o winter_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o swallow_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o memory_n which_o the_o incorporate_a soul_n have_v not_o in_o her_o incorporation_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n after_o her_o state_n of_o silence_n but_o the_o vital_a inclination_n which_o be_v main_o if_o not_o only_o fit_v in_o the_o plastic_a be_v not_o only_o revive_v but_o signal_o vicious_a of_o themselves_o revive_v with_o advantage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o coarse_a earthly_a body_n into_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporate_a they_o can_v fail_v of_o discover_v themselves_o in_o a_o most_o signal_n manner_n without_o any_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o from_o the_o mere_a pregnancy_n of_o a_o corrupt_a body_n and_o former_o more_o than_o ordinary_o debauch_v plastic_a in_o the_o state_n of_o pre-existence_n pag._n 76._o whenas_o other_o be_v as_o fatal_o set_v against_o the_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ingenious_a author_n take_v notice_n even_o where_o neither_o education_n nor_o custom_n have_v interpose_v to_o sophisticate_a their_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o sometime_o have_v sentiment_n and_o entertain_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o education_n so_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a account_n to_o restore_v this_o phaenomenon_n into_o education_n and_o custom_n whenas_o opinion_n be_v entertain_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v imply_v that_o the_o aerial_a inhabitant_n philosophise_v but_o conjectural_o only_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v lapse_v in_o their_o moral_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n also_o in_o their_o intellectual_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o speculation_n it_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o their_o pride_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o various_a error_n and_o hallucination_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a yea_o opposite_a school_n of_o philosophy_n among_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cardan_n story_n of_o his_o father_n facius_n cardanus_n thing_n be_v thus_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o the_o aereal_a region_n and_o two_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o facius_n cardanus_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n leave_v upon_o record_n by_o he_o and_o of_o which_o he_o often_o tell_v his_o son_n hieronymus_n while_o he_o be_v live_v be_v two_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o different_a academy_n and_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n one_o of_o they_o apert_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o aven-roist_a the_o story_n be_v too_o long_o to_o insert_v here_o see_v dr._n h._n moor_n his_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 17._o so_o that_o lapse_v soul_n philosophize_v in_o their_o aerial_a state_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o consequent_o maintain_v their_o different_a or_o opposite_a opinion_n with_o heat_n and_o affection_n which_o reach_v the_o plastic_a this_o may_v leave_v a_o great_a propension_n in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n here_o and_o make_v they_o almost_o as_o prone_a to_o such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o to_o such_o and_o such_o vice_n this_o i_o suppose_v the_o ingenious_a author_n propound_v as_o a_o argument_n credible_a and_o plausible_a though_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o of_o like_a force_n with_o those_o he_o produce_v before_o nor_o do_v his_o opposer_n urge_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o purpose_n against_o it_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o these_o propensity_n to_o some_o one_o opinion_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o blend_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o person_n but_o be_v thin_a sow_v and_o grow_v up_o spare_o where_o there_o be_v five_o say_v he_o natural_o bend_v to_o any_o one_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o million_o that_o be_v free_a to_o all_o if_o some_o say_v he_o descend_v into_o this_o life_n big_a with_o aptness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o peculiar_a theory_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o suppose_v they_o pre-existed_n together_o do_v the_o like_a as_o if_o all_o in_o the_o other_o aereal_a state_n be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n or_o zealous_a follower_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o pag._n 78._o be_v this_o difference_n about_o sensibles_fw-fr the_o influence_n of_o the_o body_n may_v then_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o rational_o allege_v by_o our_o author_n and_o yet_o his_o antagonist_n have_v the_o face_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n palate_n and_o appetite_n of_o their_o be_v different_o affect_v by_o such_o and_o such_o strain_n of_o music_n some_o be_v please_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o melody_n and_o other_o with_o another_o some_o please_v with_o aromatic_a odour_n other_o offend_v with_o they_o to_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o body_n can_v thus_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v and_o dislike_n sensible_fw-fr why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o approve_v and_o dislike_v opinion_n and_o theory_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a why_o not_o because_o the_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o these_o sensible_fw-fr depend_v upon_o the_o grateful_a or_o ungrateful_a motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o constitute_v or_o qualify_v in_o some_o complexion_n than_o in_o other_o some_o but_o for_o philosophical_a opinion_n and_o theory_n '_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n herself_o that_o judge_n of_o those_o abstract_o from_o the_o sense_n or_o any_o use_n of_o the_o nerve_n or_o corporeal_a organ_n if_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o philosophical_a theory_n be_v resolvible_a into_o the_o mere_a constitution_n of_o our_o body_n our_o understanding_n itself_o will_v hazard_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o principle_n also_o and_o body_n will_v prove_v the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o brute_n we_o have_v more_o intellectual_a soul_n because_o we_o have_v better_a body_n which_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n antagonist_n will_v not_o allow_v pag._n 78._o for_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o first_o and_o pure_a nature_n have_v no_o idiosyncrasies_n &c._n &c._n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v certain_a different_a character_n proper_a to_o such_o and_o such_o class_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o of_o they_o natural_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o this_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n i_o will_v not_o rash_o decide_v in_o the_o negative_a but_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o fatal_o determine_v soul_n to_o false_a and_o erroneous_a apprehension_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o corruption_n and_o a_o blemish_n in_o the_o very_a natural_a character_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o philosophical_a speculation_n be_v fatal_o determine_v to_o falsehood_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v credible_a it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o its_o be_v enure_v thereto_o in_o the_o other_o pag._n 79._o now_o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o variety_n proceed_v primary_o from_o the_o mere_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v the_o less_o valid_a for_o pre-existence_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o our_o genius_n or_o natural_a inclination_n to_o the_o employment_n of_o life_n because_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n may_v have_v essential_o as_o it_o be_v impress_v such_o classical_a character_n on_o humane_a soul_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o beside_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o menander_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v a_o genius_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n that_o some_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o impetus_fw-la to_o some_o thing_n rather_o than_o other_o may_v be_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o assist_a
genius_n and_o for_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n antagonist_n against_o his_o opinion_n touch_v those_o inclination_n to_o trade_n which_o may_v equal_o concern_v this_o hypothesis_n of_o menander_n that_o it_o will_v then_o be_v more_o universal_a every_o one_o have_v such_o a_o genius_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v smother_v by_o the_o put_v young_a people_n promiscuous_o to_o any_o trade_n without_o observe_v their_o genius_n but_o the_o chineses_n suppose_v this_o truth_n they_o common_o show_v a_o child_n all_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o choice_n before_o they_o put_v he_o to_o any_o but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o menander_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o guardian_n genius_n under_o who_o conduct_n he_o live_v the_o merchant_n the_o musician_n the_o ploughman_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o genii_n can_v but_o receive_v considerable_a impression_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o guide_v their_o client_n in_o and_o pre-existent_a soul_n in_o their_o aereal_a estate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o daemon_n or_o genii_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o employment_n and_o so_o tincture_n themselves_o deep_a enough_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o party_n they_o preside_v over_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o themselves_o after_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n be_v incorporate_v into_o earthly_a body_n they_o may_v have_v a_o proneness_n from_o their_o former_a tincture_n to_o such_o method_n of_o life_n as_o they_o live_v over_o who_o they_o do_v preside_v which_o quite_o spoil_v the_o best_a argument_n our_o author_n antagonist_n have_v against_o this_o topick_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n here_o below_o which_o the_o geniuss_n of_o man_n pursue_v and_o follow_v with_o the_o hot_a chase_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o state_n as_o plant_v building_n husbandry_n the_o work_n of_o manufacture_n etc._n etc._n this_o best_a argument_n of_o he_o by_o menander_n hypothesis_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o confute_v be_v quite_o defeat_v and_o to_o deny_v nothing_o to_o this_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n which_o be_v his_o due_n himself_o seem_v unsatisfied_a in_o resolve_v these_o odd_a phaenomena_n into_o the_o temper_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secret_a causality_n that_o be_v to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o at_o last_o he_o pitch_v upon_o some_o such_o principle_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o bird_n build_v their_o nest_n the_o spider_n weave_v her_o web_n the_o bee_n make_v their_o comb_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v though_o he_o can_v think_v it_o that_o prodigious_a hobgoblin_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n may_v produce_v these_o strange_a effect_n may_v bias_n also_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o occupation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o classical_a character_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o but_o if_o not_o this_o nor_o the_o preponderancy_n of_o the_o pre-existent_a state_n nor_o menander_n hypothesis_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v bid_v the_o fair_a for_o it_o of_o any_o beside_o for_o determine_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o these_o region_n of_o generation_n as_o have_v in_o itself_o vital_o though_o not_o intellectual_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n implant_v into_o its_o essence_n by_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o ethnic_a dialect_n the_o same_o description_n may_v belong_v to_o it_o that_o varro_n give_v to_o their_o god_n genius_n genius_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la proepositus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la gignendarum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v congenit_fw-la to_o it_o in_o virtue_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o god_n as_o varro_n vain_o make_v it_o but_o a_o unintelligent_a creature_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o nascency_n or_o generation_n of_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v copious_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o ancient_a philosopher_n by_o the_o learned_a dr._n r._n cudworth_n in_o his_o system_fw-la of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a theorem_fw-la in_o philosophy_n by_o dr._n h._n moor_n in_o his_o euchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la by_o many_o and_o those_o irrefutable_a argument_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v both_o can_v easy_o pardon_v the_o mistake_n and_o bluntness_n of_o this_o rude_a writer_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o surprise_v at_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n that_o any_o ignorant_a rural_a hobthurst_n shall_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n so_o much_o beyond_o his_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o prodigious_a hobgoblin_n but_o to_o conclude_v be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n beside_o the_o pristine_a inurement_n of_o the_o pre-existent_a soul_n that_o may_v something_o forcible_o determine_v she_o to_o one_o course_n of_o life_n here_o yet_o when_o she_o be_v most_o forcible_o determine_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pre-existence_n this_o may_v be_v rational_o suppose_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o efficiency_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o other_o to_o prove_v pre-existence_n i_o have_v hint_v already_o pag._n 79._o for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o like_a in_o the_o temper_n air_n complexion_n of_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o prove_v true_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a this_o vast_a difference_n of_o genius_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o classical_a character_n imprint_v on_o soul_n at_o their_o very_a creation_n will_v be_v a_o considerable_o tight_a argument_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a than_o for_o the_o avoid_v pre-existence_n to_o resolve_v the_o phaenomenon_n into_o a_o secret_a causality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o one_o know_v not_o what_o pag._n 82._o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v but_o pre-existence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o his_o bring_n in_o any_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o overplus_n that_o be_v not_o so_o apodictical_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o will_v look_v like_o a_o plausible_a solution_n of_o a_o phaenomenon_n as_o this_o of_o such_o a_o vast_a difference_n of_o genius_n pre-existence_n once_o admit_v or_o otherwise_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v the_o propose_v thereof_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o favour_n chap._n 11._o pag._n 85._o and_o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o that_o translation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o authentic_a text_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o this_o if_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o job_n knowledge_n express_v this_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o this_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ignorances_n that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v so_o early_o he_o now_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o this_o easy_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o that_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n make_v the_o jew_n draw_v it_o in_o to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v of_o they_o pag._n 85._o as_o read_v a_o very_a credible_a version_n r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n read_v it_o so_o i_o give_v thou_o wisdom_n which_o version_n if_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o authentic_a this_o place_n will_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v produce_v for_o but_o no_o interpreter_n beside_o that_o i_o can_v find_v follow_v he_o nor_o any_o go_n before_o he_o who_o he_o may_v follow_v i_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o place_n seem_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o i_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n he_o read_v i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n whence_o he_o translate_v it_o indidi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la but_o the_o rest_n read_v it_o in_o cal._n pag._n 86._o and_o methinks_v that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n this_o text_n without_o exceed_v great_a violence_n can_v be_v evade_v as_o for_o that_o of_o grotius_n interpret_n that_o i_o have_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o i_o to_o have_v though_o it_o make_v good_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v
incorruption_n so_o little_a inconsistency_n be_v there_o of_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o either_o a_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a vehicle_n during_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o her_o departure_n hence_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bar_n thereby_o put_v to_o the_o dull_a dream_n of_o the_o psychopanychiles_n and_o other_o harshness_n also_o ease_v or_o smooth_v by_o it_o now_o as_o for_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o great_a scarecrow_n to_o the_o illiterate_a there_o be_v very_o little_a weight_n or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v but_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n what_o be_v the_o dimension_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o three_o region_n into_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v all_o these_o bugbear_n will_v vanish_v as_o for_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n it_o be_v by_o the_o skilful_a repute_v about_o fifty_o to_o italic_a mile_n high_a the_o convex_a of_o the_o middle_a region_n thereof_o about_o four_o such_o mile_n the_o concave_a about_o half_a a_o mile_n now_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o air_n into_o these_o three_o region_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v no_o other_o name_n to_o call_v the_o expansum_fw-la about_o we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n here_o be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o distribution_n of_o heaven_n into_o three_o and_o the_o high_a region_n will_v be_v part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o premise_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v within_o the_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o air_n itself_o haply_o may_v reach_v much_o high_a than_o this_o atmosphere_n that_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o mere_a ascent_n of_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o argument_n pretend_v from_o the_o company_n of_o devil_n or_o incommodious_a change_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o air._n for_o suppose_v such_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o low_a region_n yet_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o part_n be_v ever_o calm_a and_o serene_a and_o the_o devil_n principality_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o through_o the_o middle_n and_o low_a region_n next_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o advertise_v that_o his_o quarter_n may_v be_v restrain_v there_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v pester_v and_o haunt_v with_o the_o ungrateful_a presence_n or_o occursion_n of_o the_o deform_a and_o grim_a retinue_n or_o of_o the_o vagrant_a vassal_n of_o that_o foul_a fiend_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n he_o be_v only_o so_o of_o these_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_a soul_n have_v room_n enough_o to_o consociate_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o that_o very_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n at_o all_o clash_n with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o aereal_a body_n both_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n may_v confer_v that_o upon_o the_o penitent_a thief_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n which_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o other_o penitent_n in_o a_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o this_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v part_n of_o paradise_n itself_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v declare_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a vapour_n and_o cloud_n and_o such_o be_v the_o three_o region_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v free_v from_o those_o panic_n fear_v of_o be_v infest_a either_o by_o the_o unwelcome_a company_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n or_o incommodate_v by_o any_o dull_a cloudy_a obscuration_n or_o violent_a and_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o the_o air._n only_o the_o shadowy_a vale_n of_o the_o night_n will_v be_v cast_v over_o they_o once_o in_o a_o nycthemeron_n but_o what_o incommodation_n be_v that_o after_o the_o brisk_a active_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o daytime_n to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o more_o mild_a beam_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o gentle_a though_o more_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a scintillation_n of_o the_o twinkle_a star_n this_o variety_n may_v well_o seem_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o shadowyness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v help_v they_o in_o the_o more_o compose_v introversion_n of_o their_o contemplative_a mind_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o ineffable_o please_v slumber_n and_o divine_a ecstasy_n so_o that_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o night_n may_v prove_v more_o solace_v and_o beatific_a sometime_o than_o those_o of_o the_o day_n such_o thing_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o afar_o off_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o these_o good_a and_o serious_a soul_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o that_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o the_o four_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o soul_n recover_v into_o their_o celestial_a happiness_n will_v never_o again_o relapse_n though_o they_o do_v once_o for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o happiness_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o our_o first_o paradisiacal_a body_n from_o which_o we_o lapse_v may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o crude_a and_o dilute_a aether_n not_o so_o full_a and_o saturate_a with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o perfection_n as_o our_o resurrection-body_n be_v second_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o unexperienced_a and_o light_o come_v by_o that_o happiness_n she_o be_v in_o do_v the_o more_o heedless_o forgo_v it_o before_o she_o be_v well_o aware_a and_o her_o mind_n rove_v after_o new_a adventure_n though_o she_o know_v not_o what_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a tenor_n for_o endure_a happiness_n than_o the_o be_v create_v happy_a for_o this_o be_v wrought_v so_o by_o degree_n upon_o the_o plastic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ineffable_a groan_n and_o pierce_a desire_n after_o that_o divine_a life_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_a excit_v in_o we_o when_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_v and_o wrought_v to_o the_o full_a by_o these_o strong_a agony_n this_o may_v rational_o be_v deem_v a_o deep_a tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o that_o she_o have_v by_o mere_a creation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v indeed_o become_v holy_a innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o not_o come_v to_o it_o with_o any_o such_o strong_a previous_a conflict_n and_o eager_a work_n and_o thirsting_n after_o that_o state_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v by_o far_o as_o in_o regeneration_n begin_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n gradual_o but_o more_o deep_o renew_v the_o divine_a image_n in_o we_o four_o it_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o a_o pristine_a state_n of_o we_o the_o strength_n and_o depth_n of_o impression_n seem_v increase_v upon_o that_o account_n also_o five_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n we_o undergo_v in_o our_o lapse_v condition_n whether_o of_o mortification_n or_o cross_a rencounter_n this_o must_v likewise_o help_v we_o to_o persevere_v when_o once_o return_v to_o our_o former_a happiness_n six_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o evanid_v pleasure_n of_o our_o lapse_v or_o terrestrial_a life_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v still_o in_o our_o heavenly_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o ever_o have_v any_o hanker_a after_o they_o any_o more_o seven_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o if_o not_o true_a they_o can_v not_o know_v must_v be_v also_o another_o sure_a bar_n to_o any_o such_o negligency_n as_o will_v hazard_v their_o settle_a felicity_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o irreclaimable_a be_v eternal_o punish_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o other_o eight_o though_o we_o have_v our_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n still_o yet_o the_o plastic_a life_n be_v so_o thorough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o resurrection-body_n which_o be_v so_o considerable_o more_o full_a and_o saturate_a with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a richness_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v
as_o entire_o take_v up_o with_o this_o one_o body_n as_o if_o she_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o three_o body_n at_o once_o aethereal_a aereal_a and_o terrestrial_a and_o last_o which_o will_v strike_v all_o sure_a he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o true_a as_o able_a and_o therefore_o can_v fail_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o in_o this_o state_n i_o have_v describe_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v fix_v there_o and_o confirm_v therein_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v after_o lucifer_n and_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o now_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n i_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o most_o platonical_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a descent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o mover_n or_o stirrer_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o universe_n to_o who_o plotinus_n somewhere_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o predelineation_n and_o prodrome_n irradiation_n into_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o particular_a soul_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o come_v into_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o contain_v spermatical_o or_o vital_o all_o the_o law_n contrive_v by_o the_o divine_a intellect_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o essence_n else_o unperceptive_a or_o quatenus_fw-la unperceptive_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v this_o vital_a or_o spermatical_a law_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o it_o transmit_v but_o one_o soul_n to_o one_o prepare_a conception_n which_o will_v therefore_o be_v as_o certain_o do_v unless_o some_o rare_a and_o odd_a casualty_n intervene_v as_o if_o the_o divine_a intellect_n itself_o do_v do_v it_o wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o prepare_v the_o matter_n by_o some_o general_a predelineation_n do_v at_o the_o due_a time_n transmit_v some_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n by_o some_o particularise_v law_n that_o fetch_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n rather_o than_o such_o but_o most_o sure_a but_o one_o unless_o as_o i_o say_v some_o special_a casualty_n happen_v into_o the_o prepare_a matter_n act_v at_o two_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o its_o synenergetical_a virtue_n or_o power_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o cluster_n of_o foetus_n and_o monstrous_a deformity_n from_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n but_o for_o one_o to_o shuffle_v off_o so_o fair_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o difficulty_n by_o a_o precarious_a suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o so_o many_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v be_v a_o symptom_n of_o one_o that_o philosophize_v at_o random_n not_o as_o reason_n guide_v for_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n because_o some_o define_v it_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a but_o without_o sense_n and_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o spirit_n without_o sense_n and_o animadversion_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v demonstrable_a though_o whether_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o be_v more_o dubitable_a but_o though_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o perception_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o its_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o dr._n h._n moor_n brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o i_o direct_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v already_o be_v more_o prolix_a in_o answer_v these_o argument_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v my_o presage_n true_a that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o threefold_a vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o four_o pillar_n for_o any_o execution_n they_o can_v do_v will_v stand_v unshaken_a pag._n 103._o for_o in_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v corporeal_a motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o there_o seem_v a_o essential_a relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o body_n according_a to_o aristotle_n definition_n thereof_o he_o define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o actuate_v the_o boby_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v idle_a when_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o actuate_v as_o a_o piper_n must_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o pipe_v if_o he_o have_v no_o pipe_n to_o play_v on_o chap._n 14._o pag._n 113._o the_o ignoble_a and_o low_a property_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v languid_a and_o remiss_a viz._n as_o to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n or_o act_v for_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o be_v regard_v much_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o their_o be_v much_o relish_v but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o more_o divine_a and_o sublime_a object_n as_o the_o author_n intimate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o last_o pillar_n pag._n 114._o and_o the_o plastic_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o move_v this_o passive_a and_o easy_a body_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v add_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o due_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o it_o be_v well_o add_v according_o as_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o high_a faculty_n require_v for_o the_o plastic_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o vital_a union_n with_o the_o vehicle_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a instrument_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o imperium_fw-la of_o the_o perceptive_a that_o both_o excite_v and_o guide_v its_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o can_v do_v they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o soul_n pag._n 114._o to_o pronounce_v the_o place_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o rational_o guess_v by_o they_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v fancy_v all_o the_o fellow_n and_o student_n chamber_n in_o a_o college_n to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o area_n of_o the_o hearth_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o college_n uninhabited_a for_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o common_a focus_n of_o a_o vortex_n and_o be_v less_o by_o far_o to_o the_o vortex_n than_o the_o hearth_n to_o the_o ichnographie_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v little_o more_o than_o a_o tennis-ball_n to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 115._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o immutable_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o mutability_n we_o be_v place_v in_o be_v not_o without_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n and_o great_a accumulation_n of_o happiness_n at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o i_o intimate_v above_o pag._n 116._o we_o be_v make_v on_o set_v purpose_n defatigable_a that_o so_o all_o degree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o finite_a and_o take_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a object_n only_a pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scantness_n of_o our_o capacity_n diversion_n to_o other_o object_n may_v be_v a_o ease_n and_o relief_n from_o whence_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o grateful_a so_o appear_v most_o rational_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v appear_v most_o irrational_a to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o external_a sense_n and_o have_v no_o suitable_a object_n to_o entertain_v they_o pag._n 117._o yea_o methinks_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v something_o popular_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o imagine_v the_o body_n to_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n whenas_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v perceptive_a and_o capable_a of_o feeling_n either_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o due_a plight_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a corporeal_a enjoyment_n the_o soul_n may_v reap_v therefrom_o for_o seasonable_a diversion_n pag._n 117_o that_o that_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v etc._n etc._n some_o fancy_n this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o invigouration_n of_o all_o the_o three_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o plastic_a and_o that_o for_o a_o soul_n orderly_a and_o in_o due_a time_n
and_o course_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o dispensation_n provide_v she_o keep_v herself_o sincere_a towards_o her_o maker_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o lapse_n or_o sin_n but_o a_o harmless_a experience_a all_o the_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v themselves_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o further_a answer_n touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v inhabit_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o â—ouls_n as_o these_o who_o therefore_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v the_o only_a nosocomium_fw-la of_o sinful_o lapse_v soul_n this_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o far-fetched_a objection_n till_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n pag._n 118._o adam_n can_v withstand_v the_o inordinate_a appetite_n etc._n etc._n namely_o after_o his_o own_o remissness_n and_o heedlessness_n in_o order_v himself_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o wretched_a weakness_n pag._n 121._o the_o plastic_a faculty_n begin_v now_o full_o to_o awaken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o vital_a congruity_n belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v to_o awake_v orderly_o that_o be_v to_o operate_v one_o after_o another_o downward_o and_o upward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lapse_n the_o aereal_a follow_v the_o aethereal_a the_o terrestrial_a the_o aereal_a but_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o emergency_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_n the_o aereal_a follow_v the_o terrestrial_a and_o the_o aethereal_a the_o aereal_a but_o however_o a_o more_o gross_a turgency_n to_o plastic_a operation_n may_v haply_o arise_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o aereal_a period_n which_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n and_o which_o may_v help_v to_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o be_v itself_o for_o the_o present_a silence_v therewith_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o body_n there_o be_v no_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 121._o for_o it_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o propensity_n to_o act_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n etc._n etc._n this_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n it_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n according_a to_o that_o essential_a order_n of_o thing_n interweave_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o great_a archaeus_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o which_o law_n and_o appointment_n the_o soul_n will_v as_o certain_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o propensity_n at_o its_o leave_v the_o terrestrial_a body_n to_o actuate_v a_o aereal_a one_o pag._n 122._o either_o by_o mere_a natural_a congruity_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o more_o spontaneous_a agent_n etc._n etc._n natural_a congruity_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o plastic_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v join_v well_o together_o in_o this_o feat_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n attract_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o the_o predelineat_v matter_n which_o it_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o but_o as_o for_o the_o spontaneous_a agent_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v understand_v his_o ministry_n in_o some_o supernatural_a birth_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o some_o angel_n or_o genii_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o put_v soul_n into_o body_n as_o gardiner_n be_v in_o set_v pease_n and_o bean_n in_o the_o bed_n of_o garden_n but_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v no_o good_a genii_n then_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o assist_v or_o set_v soul_n in_o such_o womb_n as_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n pag._n 123._o but_o some_o apish_a show_n and_o imitation_n of_o reason_n virtue_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o divine_a thing_n be_v little_o better_a than_o thus_o and_o virtue_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n which_o revive_v in_o we_o in_o real_a regeneration_n be_v though_o much_o better_a than_o scandalous_a vice_n and_o profaneness_n mere_a picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o pag._n 123._o to_o its_o old_a celestial_a abode_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o old_a declare_v and_o they_o that_o speak_v such_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o seek_v their_o native_a country_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o earthly_a country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v they_o may_v say_v he_o have_v have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a to_o wit_n a_o heavenly_a hebr._n 11._o pag._n 124._o but_o that_o they_o step_v forth_o again_o into_o airy_a vehicles_n this_o be_v their_o natural_a course_n as_o i_o note_v above_o but_o the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o much_o more_o of_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a pag._n 125._o those_o therefore_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o these_o body_n before_o their_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_a or_o orderly_o unwind_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o favour_n of_o this_o ingenious_a writer_n this_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o need_v any_o such_o obnoxious_a appendage_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o soul_n that_o be_v out_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n before_o their_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_a or_o orderly_o unwind_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n but_o this_o be_v far_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n or_o story_n that_o though_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v still_o vigorous_a as_o not_o have_v run_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o half_a part_n no_o not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o its_o period_n the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o quit_n of_o this_o body_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o body_n of_o air_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o activity_n not_o of_o silence_n in_o no_o sense_n for_o some_o be_v murder_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n in_o their_o own_o person_n complain_v of_o their_o murderer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o story_n of_o anne_n walker_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a there_o be_v such_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o silent_a soul_n that_o their_o least_o continuance_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o their_o departure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a cue_n or_o tessera_fw-la forthwith_o to_o the_o aereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n to_o begin_v to_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o other_o that_o more_o soul_n may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n which_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v once_o besmear_v with_o the_o unctuous_a moisture_n of_o the_o womb_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magic_a ointment_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o air_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o still-born_a infant_n than_o that_o any_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n or_o inactivity_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o remain_a vigour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n for_o these_o law_n be_v not_o by_o any_o consequential_a necessity_n but_o by_o the_o free_a counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n consult_v for_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_o for_o the_o best_a this_o law_n be_v interweave_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o her_o terrestrial_a union_n her_o aereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n shall_v immediate_o operate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n assist_v she_o shall_v be_v dress_v in_o aereal_a robe_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o region_n if_o soul_n shall_v be_v remand_v back_o into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n that_o depart_v before_o the_o terrestrial_a period_n of_o vital_a congruity_n be_v orderly_o unwind_v so_o very_a few_o reach_n the_o end_n of_o that_o period_n that_o they_o must_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n which_o will_v be_v to_o weave_v penelope_n web_n to_o do_v and_o undo_v because_o the_o day_n be_v long_o enough_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v when_z as_o it_o rather_o seem_v too_o short_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o silent_a soul_n that_o expect_v their_o turn_n of_o recovery_n into_o life_n pag._n 125._o but_o only_o follow_v the_o clew_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o hypothesis_n
require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o rather_o clash_v with_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pillar_n thereof_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o divine_a design_n and_o action_n be_v lay_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v this_o way_n that_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o than_o that_o of_o this_o otherwise-ingenious_a writer_n pag._n 125._o since_o by_o long_a and_o hard_a exercise_n in_o this_o body_n the_o plastic_a life_n be_v well_o tame_v and_o debilitate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a no_o not_o in_o those_o soul_n who_o plastic_a may_v be_v deem_v the_o most_o rampant_a dis-union_n from_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n immediate_o tame_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n and_o itâ—_n operation_n be_v stop_v as_o sure_o as_o a_o string_n of_o a_o lutâ—_n never_o so_o smart_o vibrate_v be_v streightways_o silence_v by_o a_o gentle_a touch_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o another_o single_a string_n may_v be_v immediate_o make_v to_o sound_v alone_o while_o the_o other_o be_v mute_a and_o silent_a for_o i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o free_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o fatal_o and_o vital_o not_o intellectual_o implant_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o humane_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o automatal_a harp_n of_o that_o great_a and_o true_a apollo_n and_o as_o for_o the_o general_a strike_v of_o the_o string_n and_o stop_v their_o vibration_n they_o be_v do_v with_o as_o exquisite_a art_n as_o if_o a_o free_a intellectual_a agent_n play_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o vital_a and_o fatal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o pag._n 126._o that_o a_o aereal_a body_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o it_o to_o display_v its_o force_n upon_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a and_o rational_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n desert_n her_o aereal_a estate_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o period_n of_o the_o vital_a congruity_n be_v expire_v which_o according_a to_o those_o fatal_a law_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o whether_o a_o soul_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o abbreviate_v this_o period_n and_o excite_v such_o symptom_n in_o the_o plastic_a as_o may_v shorten_v her_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a to_o define_v pag._n 128._o where_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o state_n place_n and_o body_n their_o difference_n in_o place_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o triple_a congruity_n of_o life_n in_o the_o plastic_a of_o humane_a soul_n how_o fit_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o the_o air._n but_o to_o the_o rude_a buffonery_n of_o that_o crude_a opposer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pre-existence_n i_o make_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v methinks_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o scholia_fw-la upon_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o of_o dr._n h._n mores_n immortalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n now_o for_o state_n and_o body_n the_o difference_n be_v obvious_a the_o vehicle_n be_v of_o more_o pure_a air_n and_o the_o conscience_n more_o pure_a of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 130._o for_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o gravity_n of_o those_o body_n be_v less_o because_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o draw_v they_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ingenious_a invention_n both_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n why_o body_n in_o mine_n and_o other_o deep_a subterraneous_a place_n shall_v seem_v not_o so_o heavy_a nor_o hard_a to_o lift_v there_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a air_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o so_o considerable_a a_o thickness_n as_o man_n usual_o conceive_v it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v ingenious_a but_o not_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a the_o quicksilver_n in_o a_o torricellian_a tube_n will_v sink_v deep_o in_o a_o high_a or_o clear_a air_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o magnetism_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o it_o that_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fit_a a_o illustration_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n than_o i_o drive_v at_o conjoin_v thereto_o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v sufficient_a of_o it_o self_n to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n a_o bucket_n of_o water_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n come_v up_o with_o ease_n to_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o well_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o earth_n under_o it_o that_o there_o be_v before_o it_o feel_v now_o exceed_v more_o weighty_a of_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o range_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a order_n act_v proportionate_o strong_o to_o reduce_v they_o thereto_o as_o they_o be_v more_o heterogenious_o and_o disproportionate_o place_v as_o to_o their_o consistency_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o more_o crass_a and_o solid_a a_o body_n be_v above_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v place_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a effort_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n use_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o right_a place_n but_o the_o less_o it_o exceed_v the_o crassness_n of_o the_o element_n it_o be_v in_o the_o effort_n be_v the_o less_o or_o weak_a hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o stone_n or_o such_o like_a body_n in_o those_o subterraneous_a depth_n seem_v less_o heavy_a because_o the_o air_n there_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o thick_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o our_o air_n above_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o cut_v away_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mine_n so_o that_o the_o air_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o consistency_n with_o we_o the_o stone_n will_v then_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o to_o we_o in_o this_o superioor_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n for_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o such_o thinness_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v thin_a enough_o pag._n 131._o and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a in_o the_o sacred_a history_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a argument_n for_o the_o thinness_n of_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aqueous_a hollow_a sphaericum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o this_o habitable_a earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o psalm_n 24._o 2._o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n pag._n 131._o now_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o after_o a_o certain_a distance_n all_o be_v fluid_a matter_n to_o the_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o earthly_a matter_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v fluid_a matter_n namely_o water_n and_o air_n to_o the_o centre_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o his_o intention_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o des_n cartes_n otherwise_o i_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v free_o examine_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v all_o fluid_a betwixt_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a crust_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o usual_o phrase_v it_o though_o nothing_o be_v proper_o earth_n but_o that_o crust_n pag._n 131._o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o likely_a be_v a_o gross_a and_o foetid_v kind_n of_o air_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a crust_n there_o may_v be_v several_a hollow_n of_o foetid_v air_n and_o stagnant_a water_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o particular_a lodging_n for_o lapse_v and_o unruly_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o considerable_a aqueous_a sphaericum_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v and_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o abyss_n but_o in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a notion_n all_o from_o the_o convex_a thereof_o to_o the_o centre_n may_v be_v term_v the_o abyss_n or_o the_o deep_a place_n that_o touch_v our_o imagination_n pag._n 131._o the_o low_a and_o central_a region_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o flame_n and_o
whence_o again_o their_o authority_n be_v lessen_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o three_o head_n these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o suspend_v a_o careful_a mind_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o from_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o five_o council_n but_o suppose_v its_o authority_n entire_a yet_o the_o act_n against_o origen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o six_o council_n in_o its_o anathematism_n though_o it_o mention_v theodoret_n write_n the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o theodarus_n mopsuestenus_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o five_o council_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o there_o a_o syllable_n touch_v origen_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o his_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o five_o council_n have_v a_o eye_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o anathematism_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o which_o form_n they_o suppose_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n condemn_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o simple_a pre-existence_n will_v escape_v well_o enough_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a patriarch_n photius_n will_v have_v call_v the_o simple_a opinion_n of_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o those_o appendage_n that_o the_o injudiciousness_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o partly_o therefore_o reflect_v upon_o that_o first_o anathematism_n in_o the_o emperor_n discourse_n that_o make_v the_o pre-existent_a soul_n of_o man_n first_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o their_o high_a felicity_n consist_v in_o have_v no_o body_n to_o inactuate_v which_o plain_o clash_v with_o both_o sound_a philosophy_n and_o christianity_n as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rephaim_n be_v all_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v cold_a to_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o only_o gather_v body_n as_o they_o gather_v corruption_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v promise_v we_o as_o the_o high_a prize_n a_o glorify_a body_n and_o partly_o what_o himself_o add_v that_o one_o soul_n go_v into_o several_a body_n which_o be_v impertinent_a appendage_n of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n false_a useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o add_v these_o appendage_n thereto_o violate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o this_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o pre-existence_n be_v so_o unexceptionable_a and_o harmless_a that_o the_o three_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o justellus_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o reckon_v the_o other_o error_n of_o origen_n condemn_v in_o the_o five_o council_n omit_v this_o of_o pre-existence_n certain_o that_o ecclesiastic_a that_o frame_v that_o discourse_n for_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o have_v not_o full_o deliberate_o and_o impartial_o consider_v the_o dogma_fw-la of_o pre-existence_n take_v in_o its_o self_n nor_o do_v once_o offer_v to_o answer_v any_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o philosophy_n that_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a error_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o origen_n i_o can_v think_v it_o credible_a nay_o scarce_o possible_a though_o their_o spite_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o lover_n of_o origen_n that_o they_o can_v have_v get_v any_o general_a council_n to_o have_v condemn_v so_o holy_a so_o able_a so_o victorious_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o life-time_n for_o a_o heretic_n upon_o so_o tolerable_a a_o punctilio_fw-la about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n what_o father_n that_o write_v before_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n but_o may_v by_o the_o malevolent_a for_o some_o odd_a passage_n or_o other_o be_v doom_v a_o heretic_n if_o such_o severity_n be_v admittable_a among_o christian_n but_o i_o have_v go_v out_o further_o than_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o bethink_v i_o what_o i_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o justify_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o seem_a to_o prefer_v the_o discretion_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o hold_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o handle_n that_o best_a fit_v every_o man_n genius_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n that_o will_v abridge_v we_o of_o this_o liberty_n from_o which_o charge_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o free_v myself_o brief_o by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o call_v to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o such_o as_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v rely_v on_o and_o second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o by_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v simple_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n but_o pre-existence_n with_o such_o and_o such_o appendage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a clash_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o that_o council_n in_o this_o but_o however_o this_o be_v from_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o head_n its_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o general_a council_n that_o be_v enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o same_o which_o non-pre-existence_n of_o soul_n certain_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n but_o be_v the_o point_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a from_o scripture_n either_o way_n to_o all_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o subsistence_n after_o death_n be_v the_o main_a useful_a point_n that_o way_n which_o man_n can_v hold_v it_o with_o most_o firmness_n and_o ease_n her_o candour_n and_o prudence_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o as_o for_o general_a council_n though_o she_o do_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o zeal_n which_o theodosius_n a_o prior_n in_o palestine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v anathematise_v from_o the_o pulpit_n all_o people_n that_o do_v not_o give_v as_o much_o belief_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n themselves_o yet_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o head_n she_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v heresy_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o these_o four_o council_n which_o encomium_n may_v be_v make_v with_o less_o skill_n and_o more_o confidence_n by_o that_o prior_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o four_o general_a council_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v singular_a learning_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a sagacity_n in_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o they_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n on_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o so_o little_a on_o any_o other_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n how_o universal_a in_o a_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v they_o have_v the_o most_o confidence_n in_o those_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o early_a and_o that_o be_v hold_v within_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o call_v symmetral_a and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o two_o first_o general_n council_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n be_v within_o those_o time_n viz._n within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n have_v his_o horn_n grow_v up_o according_a to_o mr._n mede_n computation_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o council_n that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o other_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o also_o his_o theanthropy_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o unexceptionable_a first_o because_o their_o decision_n be_v concern_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v one_o way_n or_o other_o
another_o yet_o they_o demonstrate_v still_o their_o spirituality_n by_o self-penetration_a haply_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v and_o though_o by_o a_o law_n of_o life_n not_o by_o a_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v keep_v from_o penetrate_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n necessary_o penetrate_v matter_n as_o undergo_a the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o essential_a spissitude_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o essential_a spissitude_n they_o may_v approach_v near_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o hylopathick_n disposition_n of_o impenetrability_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n out_o of_o which_o they_o never_o be_v be_v curb_v from_o contract_v themselves_o any_o further_a than_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o i_o note_v at_o first_o that_o spiritual_a subtlety_n as_o well_o as_o amplitude_n be_v give_v in_o measure_n to_o create_a spirit_n so_o that_o penetrabilitie_n be_v still_o a_o steadie_a character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n to_o thâ—_n utmost_a sense_n thereof_o and_o to_o argue_v against_o impenetrability_n its_o be_v the_o property_n of_o matter_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o impenetrability_n of_o contract_a spirit_n be_v like_o that_o quibble_n sophistry_n against_o indiscerpibility_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o a_o physical_a monad_n be_v also_o indiscerpible_a the_o nine_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o indiscerpibility_n of_o spirit_n and_o will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o doctor_n make_v they_o intellectual_o divisible_a therefore_o by_o divine_a power_n if_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n a_o spirit_n be_v discerpible_a into_o physical_a part_n but_o this_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v already_o by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o its_o defence_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o above_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o i_o will_v let_v it_o go_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o allegation_n which_o pretend_v that_o these_o two_o term_n penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a be_v needless_a and_o hazardous_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o how_o useful_a or_o needful_a penetrability_n be_v be_v manifest_a from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o the_o eight_o objection_n and_o the_o needfulness_n of_o indiscerpibility_n be_v also_o sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n sect._n 30._o but_o now_o for_o the_o hazardousness_n of_o these_o term_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o will_v discourage_v man_n from_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o eight_o objection_n that_o penetrability_n be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a and_o admittable_a but_o necessary_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shred_n but_o actuate_v their_o whole_a grow_v body_n though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a small_a foetus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o essence_n may_v be_v ample_a and_o yet_o indiscerpible_a mr._n baxter_n himself_o must_v allow_v who_o pag._n 51._o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vile_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o division_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v call_v penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a hard_a and_o doubtful_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v stumble_v man_n belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v term_n so_o plain_a and_o necessary_a nor_o can_v that_o unity_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v without_o they_o especial_o without_o indiscerpibilitie_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v penetrability_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v one_o but_o a_o thing_n discontinue_v and_o scatter_v in_o the_o pore_n of_o his_o corporeal_a consistencie_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o mr._n baxters_n conceit_n of_o the_o indivisibleness_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o see_v how_o that_o will_v corroborate_v man_n faith_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o hazard_n various_a element_n say_v he_o pag._n 50._o vary_v in_o divisibility_n earth_n be_v most_o divisible_a water_v more_o hardly_o the_o part_n more_o incline_v to_o the_o close_a contact_n air_n yet_o more_o hardly_o and_o in_o fire_n no_o doubt_n the_o discerpibility_n be_v yet_o hard_a and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n so_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v they_o but_o god_n only_o as_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v such_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o be_v need_v not_o fear_v a_o dissolution_n by_o separation_n of_o part_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v well_o say_v for_o a_o heedless_a and_o credulous_a multitude_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o philosophize_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n in_o hold_v the_o small_a tenuious_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o more_o pure_a and_o â—ine_o than_o those_o of_o fire_n or_o aether_n but_o here_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n â—â—om_o the_o thing_n itself_o offer_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o substance_n or_o rather_o matter_n the_o part_n according_a to_o the_o tenuitie_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o substance_n incline_v to_o a_o close_a contact_n and_o inseparable_a union_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n repugnant_a to_o experience_n and_o easy_o confute_v by_o that_o ordinary_a accident_n of_o a_o spinner_n hang_v by_o its_o weak_a thread_n from_o the_o brim_n of_o one_o hat_n which_o â—eeble_a line_n yet_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o divide_v the_o air_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o thin_a part_n than_o water_n or_o earth_n as_o also_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o run_v in_o the_o air_n than_o wade_v in_o the_o water_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dwell_v upon_o but_o mr._n baxter_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o maintain_v a_o weak_a â—ause_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o so_o little_a judgement_n as_o that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o great_a confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la but_o as_o dispositio_fw-la or_o modus_fw-la substantiae_fw-la but_o yet_o withal_o such_o a_o dispositio_fw-la as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o substance_n that_o with_o the_o conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la add_v make_v up_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n see_v pag._n 30_o 32_o 61_o 85._o and_o true_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o sincere_a in_o this_o agreement_n without_o all_o equivocation_n that_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o dispositio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la not_o as_o pars_fw-la formae_fw-la i_o confess_v as_o he_o declare_v pag._n 94._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o doctor_n lie_v in_o a_o much_o small_a matter_n than_o be_v think_v and_o the_o doctor_n i_o believe_v will_v easy_o allow_v he_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o that_o but_o then_o he_o must_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n viz_o of_o a_o spirit_n penetrate_v not_o inter_v part_n but_o per_fw-la part_n materiâ—â—_n and_o possess_v the_o same_o space_n with_o they_o and_o of_o a_o indiscerpibleness_n not_o arise_v from_o thin_a and_o thin_a part_n of_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v air_n to_o be_v more_o hardly_o discerpible_a than_o earth_n or_o water_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o thinness_n its_o part_n lie_v close_o together_o as_o be_v above_o note_v but_o from_o the_o immediate_a essential_a oneness_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o indiscerpible_a be_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o whether_o in_o idea_n or_o in_o actual_a existence_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o never_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v discerpible_a and_o therefore_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o penetrable_a in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n it_o be_v real_o impenetrable_a and_o if_o not_o indiscerpible_a in_o his_o sense_n
alone_o do_v all_o imply_v 12._o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v joy_n and_o holy_a love_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o of_o true_a content_a for_o those_o that_o hither_o sincere_o move_v here_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o wisdom_n bright_a and_o prudence_n pure_a with_o no_o self-seeking_a mient_fw-la 13._o here_o spirit_n soul_n and_o cleanse_a body_n may_v bath_n in_o this_o fountain_n of_o true_a bliss_n of_o pleasure_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v all_o joyful_a sight_n and_o hide_a delight_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o renew_v here_o daily_o be_v 14._o come_v therefore_o come_v and_o take_v a_o high_a flight_n thing_n perish_v leave_n here_o below_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_a soul_n and_o spirit_n quick_n let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o but_o in_o this_o one_o to_o we_o can_v all_o thing_n show_v 15._o thus_o shall_v you_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o one_o that_o one_o where_o be_v no_o duality_n for_o from_o this_o perfect_a good_a alone_o ever_o do_v spring_v each_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o hungry_a soul_n to_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v 16._o wherefore_o o_o man_n consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v to_o what_o be_v best_o thy_o soul_n incline_v and_o leave_v off_o every_o evil_a trade_n do_v not_o despise_v what_o i_o advise_v finish_v thy_o work_n before_o the_o sun_n decline_v finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o or_o sell_v by_o samuel_n lownd_v over_o against_o exeter_n exchange_n in_o the_o strand_n parthenissa_n that_o fame_a romance_n write_a by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orrery_n clelia_n a_o excellent_a new_a romance_n the_o whole_a work_n in_o five_o book_n write_a in_o french_a by_o the_o exquisite_a pen_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr scudery_n the_o holy_a court_n write_a by_o n._n causinus_n bishop_n saunderson_n sermon_n herbert_n travel_n with_o large_a addition_n the_o complete_a horseman_n and_o expert_a farrier_n in_o two_o book_n 1._o show_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o breed_v good_a horse_n with_o their_o choice_n nature_n ride_v and_o diet_v as_o well_o for_o run_v as_o hunt_v as_o also_o teach_v the_o groom_n and_o keeper_n his_o true_a office_n 2._o direct_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o approve_a manner_n how_o to_o know_v and_o cure_v all_o disease_n in_o horse_n a_o work_n contain_v the_o secret_n and_o best_a skill_n belong_v either_o to_o farrier_n or_o horse-leach_n the_o cure_v place_v alphabetical_o with_o hundred_o of_o medicine_n never_o before_o imprint_v in_o any_o author_n by_o thomas_n de_fw-fr grey_n claudius_n mauger_n french_a and_o english_a letter_n upon_o all_o subject_n enlarge_v with_o fifty_o new_a letter_n many_o of_o which_o be_v on_o the_o late_a great_a occurrence_n and_o revolution_n of_o europe_n all_o much_o amend_v and_o refine_v according_a to_o the_o most_o quaint_a and_o courtly_a mode_n wherein_o yet_o the_o idiom_n and_o elegancy_n of_o both_o tongue_n be_v far_o more_o exact_o suit_v than_o former_o very_o useful_a to_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o good_a language_n and_o will_v know_v what_o address_n become_v they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n beside_o many_o note_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o commerce_n paul_n festeau_n french_a grammar_n be_v the_o new_a and_o exact_a method_n now_o extant_a for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o elegancy_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o great_a law_n of_o consideration_n a_o discourse_n show_v the_o nature_n usefulness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o consideration_n in_o order_n to_o a_o true_o serious_a and_o religious_a life_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o much_o enlarge_v by_o anthony_n horneck_n d._n d._n the_o mirror_n of_o fortune_n or_o the_o true_a character_n of_o fate_n and_o destiny_n treat_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o fall_n of_o empire_n the_o misfortune_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n and_o the_o ill_a fate_n of_o virtuous_a and_o handsome_a lady_n saducismus_fw-la triumphatus_n or_o full_a &_o plain_a evidence_n concern_v witch_n and_o apparition_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o their_o possibility_n the_o second_o of_o their_o real_a existence_n by_o joseph_n glanvil_n late_a chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o second_o edition_n the_o advantage_n whereof_o above_o the_o former_a the_o reader_n may_v understand_v out_o of_o dr._n henry_n more_o be_v account_v prefix_v thereunto_o with_o two_o authentic_a but_o wonderful_a story_n of_o swedish_n witch_n do_v into_o english_a by_o anthony_n horneck_n d._n d._n french_a rogue_n be_v a_o pleasant_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o other_o adventure_n of_o no_o less_o rarity_n of_o credulity_n and_o incredulity_n in_o thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n be_v give_v of_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christianity_n as_o also_o the_o business_n of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n against_o a_o late_a writer_n full_o argue_v and_o dispute_v by_o merick_n causabon_n d._n d._n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o canterhury_n cicero_n against_o catiline_n in_o four_o invective_n oration_n contain_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o discover_v that_o notorious_a conspiracy_n by_o christopher_n wase_n cambridge_n jest_n be_v witty_a alarm_n for_o melancholy_a spirit_n by_o a_o lover_n of_o ha_o ha_o he._n finis_fw-la
attribute_n of_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o whenas_o a_o plastic_a spirit_n be_v to_o actuate_v and_o organize_v matter_n and_o inward_o dispose_v it_o into_o certain_a form_n penetrability_n be_v needful_a that_o it_o may_v possess_v the_o matter_n and_o order_v it_o throughout_o as_o also_o that_o oneness_n of_o essence_n and_o indiscerpibility_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v it_o together_o for_o what_o shall_v make_v any_o mass_n of_o matter_n one_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a oneness_n of_o essence_n in_o itself_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o plastic_a whether_o of_o brute_n or_o man_n not_o to_o add_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n still_o there_o hold_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o rank_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a as_o vital_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v no_o plastic_a yet_o penetrability_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o why_o not_o they_o as_o well_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o indiscerpibility_n maintain_v their_o supposital_a unity_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o spirit_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o matter_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vital_a coalescencie_n therewith_o but_o i_o have_v accumulate_v here_o more_o theory_n than_o be_v needful_a and_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o digression_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o particular_a point_n we_o have_v be_v about_o all_o this_o while_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o dr.'s_n definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a so_o true_a so_o express_v and_o useful_o instructive_a and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o doctor_n write_n that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o let_v they_o consider_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o mend_v it_o and_o that_o these_o affect_a cavil_n of_o mr._n baxter_n argue_v no_o defect_n or_o slaw_n in_o the_o doctor_n definition_n but_o the_o ignorance_n and_o impotency_n of_o mr._n baxters_n spirit_n and_o the_o undue_a elation_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o unexceptionableness_n of_o the_o definition_n he_o pag._n 82._o out_o of_o his_o magisterial_a chair_n of_o judicature_n pronounce_v with_o a_o gracious_a nod_n you_o mean_v well_o but_o all_o our_o conception_n here_o must_v have_v their_o allowance_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v their_o weakness_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o grave_a mr._n baxter_n alto_fw-mi supercilio_fw-la give_v of_o the_o doctor_n accurate_a definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o populacie_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a weakness_n or_o worse_o to_o talk_v of_o favourable_a allowance_n and_o not_o to_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v unexceptionable_a against_o which_o no_o just_a exception_n be_v find_v but_o to_o give_v mr._n baxter_n his_o due_a though_o the_o extreme_a or_o extimate_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pag._n 82._o which_o you_o may_v fancy_v as_o the_o skin_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o bitterness_n and_o toughness_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v full_a of_o plum_n and_o sweet_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v all_o great_o behold_v to_o the_o doctor_n for_o his_o so_o industrious_a call_n foolish_a sensualist_n to_o the_o study_n and_o notion_n of_o invisible_a being_n without_o which_o what_o a_o carcase_n or_o nothing_o be_v the_o world_n but_o be_v it_o not_o pity_v then_o while_o the_o doctor_n do_v discharge_v this_o province_n with_o that_o faithfulness_n and_o industry_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v disturb_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o hazard_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o by_o eclipse_v the_o clearness_n of_o his_o notion_n of_o spiritual_a being_n for_o body_n may_v be_v also_o invisible_a by_o the_o interposition_n or_o opposition_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n against_o they_o who_o as_o himself_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o his_o church-history_n have_v write_v fourscore_o book_n even_o as_o old_a dr._n glisson_n his_o patron_n or_o rather_o pattern_n in_o philosophy_n arrive_v to_o at_o least_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o mr._n baxter_n it_o seem_v be_v for_o the_o common_a proverb_n the_o old_a the_o wise_a though_o elihu_n in_o job_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o say_v there_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n but_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v i_o will_v conclude_v here_o according_a to_o promise_v have_v rescue_v the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o mr._n baxter_n numerous_a little_a criticism_n like_v so_o many_o shrill_a busy_a gnat_n trumpete_v about_o it_o and_o attempt_v to_o insix_v their_o feeble_a proboscis_n into_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v silence_v they_o all_o but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n which_o be_v so_o wrongful_o charge_v upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o i_o can_v forbear_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o justification_n the_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v father_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n a_o opinion_n he_o never_o own_v and_o nickname_v he_o psychopyrist_n from_o his_o own_o fiction_n as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v fire_n and_o also_o take_v fire_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v for_o candle_n and_o hot_a iron_n etc._n etc._n only_o but_o i_o answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v a_o little_a touch_v on_o this_o matter_n before_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o entitle_v a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o learned_a psychopyrist_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o mr._n baxters_n name_n be_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n conceal_v so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o needless_a own_v the_o letter_n have_v notch_v that_o nickname_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o psychopyrist_n upon_o himself_o whether_o out_o of_o greediness_n after_o that_o allure_a epithet_n it_o be_v bait_v with_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o hang_v thus_o by_o the_o gills_o like_o a_o fish_n upon_o the_o hook_n he_o may_v thank_v his_o own_o self_n for_o it_o nor_o aught_o to_o blame_v the_o doctor_n much_o less_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n take_v fire_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o candle_n and_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o express_o declare_v on_o the_o psychopyrist_n behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o crass_a and_o visible_a fire_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o he_o take_v fire_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o candle_n and_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v such_o fire_n whenas_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o modest_a and_o cautious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o mr._n baxter_n think_v any_o to_o be_v such_o though_o even_o in_o this_o placid_a collation_n he_o profess_v his_o inclination_n towards_o the_o opinion_n that_o ignis_fw-la and_o vegetative_a spirit_n be_v all_o one_o pag._n 20_o 21._o i_o have_v oft_o profess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o ignis_fw-la and_o vegetative_a spirit_n be_v all_o one_o to_o which_o i_o most_o incline_v or_o whether_o ignis_fw-la be_v a_o active_a nature_n make_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o three_o spiritual_a nature_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o mental_a work_n on_o the_o three_o passive_a nature_n earth_n water_n air._n and_o again_o pag._n 66._o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o illumination_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a activity_n then_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n i_o call_v fire_n and_o so_o we_o differ_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o as_o before_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n whether_o fire_n and_o the_o vegetative_a nature_n be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v or_o whether_o fire_n be_v a_o middle_n active_a nature_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o mere_a passive_n by_o which_o spirit_n work_v on_o body_n and_o pag._n 71._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n permeant_fw-la and_o existent_a in_o all_o mix_a body_n on_o earth_n in_o your_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o call_v the_o
spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o igneous_a principle_n in_o a_o pure_a aereal_a vehicle_n and_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n carry_v any_o vehicle_n with_o it_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o of_o this_o i_o doubt_v you_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o vilify_v it_o and_o pag._n 74._o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v this_o but_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a active_a substance_n who_o form_n be_v the_o virtus_fw-la motiva_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la i_o think_v the_o same_o which_o when_o it_o operate_v on_o due_a seminal_a matter_n be_v vegetative_a and_o last_o pag._n 86._o i_o still_o profess_v myself_o in_o this_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o natura_n vegetativa_n and_o ignea_fw-la be_v all_o one_o or_o whether_o ignis_fw-la be_v natura_fw-la organica_fw-la by_o which_o the_o three_o superior_a he_o mean_v the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a nature_n operate_v on_o the_o passive_a but_o i_o incline_v most_o to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o one_o when_o i_o see_v what_o a_o glorious_a fire_n the_o sun_n be_v and_o what_o operation_n it_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o so_o glorious_a a_o substance_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o noble_a a_o formal_a nature_n as_o a_o plant._n this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v incline_v to_o psychopyrism_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v fire_n and_o that_o all_o create_a spirit_n be_v fire_n analogicè_fw-la and_o eminenter_fw-la i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o he_o do_v free_o confess_v but_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o he_o so_o great_o despise_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v the_o fire_n itself_o a_o congery_n of_o agitate_a particle_n of_o such_o figure_n and_o dimension_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o further_a doubt_n have_v conclude_v it_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o its_o operation_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o create_v spirit_n according_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v declare_v a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o his_o immortalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 6._o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o such_o universal_a vegetative_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o conclude_v the_o whole_a universe_n one_o great_a plant_n or_o if_o some_o obscure_a degree_n of_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o one_o large_a zoophyton_n or_o plantanimal_n whence_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v endue_v or_o actuate_v as_o much_o by_o a_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o any_o particular_a plant_n whatsoever_o whereby_o mr._n baxter_n may_v have_v take_v away_o his_o own_o difficulty_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr._n baxters_n defectiveness_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n and_o his_o averseness_n therefrom_o as_o also_o from_o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n which_o necessary_o include_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v cast_v in_o also_o his_o abhorrence_n from_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n which_o three_o theory_n be_v huge_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v philosophize_v with_o any_o success_n in_o the_o deep_a point_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o divine_a providence_n make_v he_o utter_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v the_o test_n of_o severe_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o desectiveness_n in_o sound_a philosophy_n neither_o hinder_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o from_o be_v able_a instrument_n in_o the_o gospel-ministrie_n if_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o due_a measure_n if_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o skill_n in_o history_n tongue_n and_o criticism_n to_o explain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v add_v a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o instruct_v their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v they_o lead_v a_o life_n devoid_a of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n as_o regulate_v by_o those_o gospel-rule_n they_o propose_v to_o other_o this_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v that_o reach_v to_o the_o deep_a account_n of_o thing_n but_o instead_o thereof_o prudence_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v sufficient_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v guide_n to_o the_o people_n especial_o by_o adhere_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a and_o unapostatize_v church_n and_o presume_v nothing_o upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o same_o such_o questionless_a will_v prove_v able_a and_o safe_a pastor_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o any_o such_o as_o i_o note_v above_o for_o that_o they_o conceit_n themselves_o also_o dapper_a fellow_n at_o cudgil_n or_o quarterstaff_n shall_v leave_v their_o flock_n solitary_a in_o the_o field_n out_o of_o a_o itch_n after_o applause_n from_o the_o country-fry_n gad_n to_o wake_n and_o fair_n to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o dexterity_n at_o those_o rural_a exercise_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o their_o pain_n return_v with_o a_o bruise_a knuckle_n or_o break_a pate_n who_o can_v help_v it_o it_o will_v learn_v they_o more_o wit_n another_o time_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o the_o least_o ill-will_n to_o mr._n baxter_n but_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctor_n hope_v though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o much_o also_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o doctor_n the_o labour_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o thereto_o so_o that_o he_o may_v either_o enjoy_v his_o repose_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o design_n of_o more_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o digression_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o harsh_a thing_n to_o adventure_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a which_o a_o platonist_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intellect_n yet_o for_o distinctness_n sake_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v as_o of_o two_o do_v consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_a with_o the_o immutable_a idea_n respect_n and_o reference_n of_o thing_n there_o in_o conceive_v and_o observe_v they_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o say_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la necessary_o and_o unalterable_o represent_v such_o idea_n with_o the_o immediate_a respect_n and_o reference_n of_o they_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n speculative_a but_o the_o transcendental_a truth_n of_o thing_n consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o immutable_a idea_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n to_o which_o also_o the_o same_o divine_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a give_v its_o suffrage_n steady_o and_o unalterable_o conceive_v these_o immutable_a idea_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n what_o their_o nature_n will_v be_v with_o their_o necessary_a reference_n aptitude_n or_o ineptitude_n to_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v produce_v into_o act_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o that_o say_n of_o this_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o understanding_n to_o make_v its_o object_n which_o if_o we_o will_v candid_o interpret_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o understanding_n quatenus_fw-la mere_o conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a and_o of_o frame_v of_o its_o object_n at_o its_o pleasure_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o settle_a